Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | vintage porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HUGE MASSIVE TITS MATURE JPG



BLONDIE LIKES WHEN HE CUMS ON HER
2012-Jan-3 03:28
Blondie likes when he cums on her. Partying Cheerleader Style part 2 It would help to read Partying Cheerleader Style 1 first. The first day back of class was brutal. It was hard wondering the campus and trying to stay positive. It had only been a short while since my own sister sucked my cock at football game party. I was in shock


I took a week off school to get over what happened. I wasn’t sure how life was going to change. Did the guys on the team know? Did the head cheerleader tell anyone what happened? Then there was my sister the cheerleader herself. How did this happen to us? My mood was melon collie and it was my first day back. I was just wondering the halls going from class to class. That night I returned home to an empty house. My sister has been away staying with friends ever sense the night of the party
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I was kind of glad she wasn’t around. I didn’t enjoy blowing my wad in her mouth. Damn she could suck cock. I went to my room and undressed to take a shower. I grabbed a towel and headed down the hall. I was alone so walking naked through the house didn’t bother me. I took a shower and when I stepped out to dry off, I saw my sister standing there in her cheerleader outfit. She had my towel in her hand. "Vicky!" I shouted, "What are you doing!" "Do you mean right now?" She said coy with a small smile and staring at my cock


My sister was short only about 5’1" and very petite. She long black hair was almost waist length from never being cut. Her legs were very firm and she would always walked around in her uniform. Her thighs were very shapely from all the jumping and exercise she did. The uniform was red and white. The top was a tight sweater, that showed off her firm c-cup and the skirt blondie likes when he cums on her was only long enough to cover her ass


Her body was a rock. My parents pushed her in gymnastics, running, and cheerleading. Vicky only cheers now. She wants to get into college with her talents but I’m not sure she will make it. "Please hand me my towel." I said with a kind of shocked look. I could not believe that she was staring at my cock. Again. "If you want it, you have to come and get it." She was staring at my cock again. The problem is that is was starting to get hard. My sister watched as I stepped out of the shower and walked toward her


I needed to get my towel. I walked toward her and she handed me my towel. As I grabbed it though, she grabbed my cock. I jumped a little and so did my cock. She gave a quick stroke back and forth and it only added fuel to the fire. I was really hard again. "Vicky! Please?" I pleaded, "I have to get on babyboygraphics.com and get to work. I want to do this


This is wrong." "That is not what it is." she replied, "You came in my mouth last week. You were bucking your hips at me and your cock was harder then it is right now. You grabbed my head and shot a huge load in my throat. You were not complaining that night. You have been staring at my ass for months
blondie likes when he cums on her Your girlfriend has never done what I have done for you and you liked it. I know that you want me. I want you. I asked for you that night and made sure that Cheryl paired us together without telling anyone. Your friends don’t know that I was with you and no one other then Cheryl knows. We are free to do what ever we want." I was shocked at what she was saying. I could not help but be turned on at the same time


My cock was swelling in Vicky’s hand. I could feel my balls tighten. She was jacking me off in her cheerleader uniform. I looked down at her tits and she gripped tighter. I was going to cum in her hand if she kept going. But she didn’t. "Oh, I forgot you have to go to work. Is babyboygraphics more important then me?" She said with a shove of her hip and a swing of her body. She spun around on the balls of her feet and walked out toward my room. "Where are you going?" I asked because now I was thinking with the other head. "I want you to work." "I want to talk some more." "The time for talk is over. You need to work


Come in here." I was right there. When I walked into my room my sister was under my desk with only her uniform top on. I could see her skirt on my bed. "Sit down and work. I want to suck your cock again." She said with a smile. "I want you to cum on my uniform


I have never let anyone do that." My cock was pointing at her face now and I had no choice but to listen. I wanted to have her suck my cock again. She was 15 though. WOW! Where did she learn to suck cock like that? She was waiting for me, her mouth open slightly and her breast full. I could tell she was horny too. I sat down in the chair and pull up to the desk. Vicky went to work. "Start drawing!" She demanded and grabbed my cock again. So I accessed the site and began to draw. Vicky grabbed my cock and placed it in her mouth


She did not hesitate. It was not like the first time. She was slow then, seductive. blondie likes when he cums on her She made love to my cock. This was different. She sucked my cock
BLONDIE LIKES WHEN HE CUMS ON HER

blondie likes when he cums on her

ENTER TO BLONDIE LIKES WHEN HE CUMS ON HER
She grabbed it at the base and plowed her head on it stroking my shaft as she worked the tip. She was drooling and gagging on some strokes. I was not working I was getting the best blowjob of my life. I was going to cum in her mouth again. "Vicky, I am going to cum." I said, "I can’t hold on forever." "I know, just let it go and tell me when so that I can get it on my uniform." I gripped the arms of the chair and closed my eyes. She was making all kinds of noise. She was gagging and sucking and stroking my cock. I gripped the arms tighter and told her that I was going to cum. Vicky pulled my cock out of her mouth covered in her saliva and stroked my cock with two hands. She aimed the tip at her tits and stroked harder and harder until I am. I blew like a volcano


I had not cum in a week so there was a lot to go. I shot hot sticky stream after stream on her uniform top. I clasped in the chair and sank down. I looked down at Vicky to see what I had done. She was smiling and rubbing my cum in her top. I was spent


I rolled back away from the computer to let Vicky out. As she climbed out from under the desk I could see my sister in all her glory. She was only wearing her cheerleader top with a very big cum stain on the front. She had her bloomers on and no shoes. Her ass was tight her pussy lips were tighter. I remembered that Vicky said no one had fucked her yet


I could see the wet spot right at the folds of her pussy. I knew she was horny. She walked over to the bed young lesbians sex party and sat down. She spread her legs showing me a very wet pussy. "I want you to be my first. I have never let anyone fuck me before. I have never even let a guy finger me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I want you." My cock was still hard when I stood up and walked over to her Comments to gumie35@gmail.com . Make sure you rate it. It means a lot to authors if you like them and if not let us know why. Please do not ask for photos. I do like to hear other people stories. Please nothing about kids. Thanks for all your support. I welcome all comments as long as they are constructive


Feel free to visit my sites if you like them. Incest Stories 6 Comments Who Voted for this Story FuzzBuckit osoeb giveitdirty Alwaysready bigjr_w



BLONDIE LIKES WHEN HE CUMS ON HER blondie likes when he cums on her

blondie likes when he cums on her, double penetration in vagina, hot pornstar in lingerie, raven cum in, stress, outdoor cums, teen sex lolitas swallow, shemale wanking, shaved smoking, fuck blowjob facial, asian maid tits, boobs tits boobs,
Related posts: nue femme mature
0 comments

BLOND HAIR BATHROOM
2011-Dec-29 01:57
Blond hair bathroom. Chapter 24 Hey Nancy,” Karen cried as she opened the door to the bedroom she’d shared with her sister for the last two weeks since their father’s death. “Why don’t you come and join the party? It’s not every day a nine year old girl finds out she’s pregnant. I know,” said the lump under the blanket, “but that just makes me feel even worse since my period started this morning. Oh Nancy, I’m sorry,” Karen said, sitting down on the edge of the bed and patting the blankets where she thought her sister’s shoulder was. “I know how much you wanted another baby from daddy. I did,” Nancy snuffled, “but not as much as you would think. I know I kept talking about the baby when daddy died, but in spite of what I said I cared more about daddy than the baby. I don’t know why blond hair bathroom I kept talking and thinking about the baby instead of daddy. Karen knew what her sister was trying to say in spite of the way her words wandered and she took a deep breath before she spoke. “Nancy I know. I knew you were in shock after dad’s death and you were babbling, but I figured things would be easier if you focused on the baby until you could deal with his death. Well, no more baby to distract me now,” Nancy said, sitting up in bed and patting her flat belly sadly
BLOND HAIR BATHROOM

blond hair bathroom

ENTER TO BLOND HAIR BATHROOM
“How do you deal with daddy’s death? It doesn’t even seem to phase you. It does Nancy,” Karen said, trying to blink back the tears as she hugged her sister close. “I’ve cried myself to sleep every night since daddy died, but I always tried to hold back the tears until you were asleep. Really?” Nancy asked as she put a hand up to catch the tears running down her sister’s wet cheeks. Really,” Karen said. “I miss him so much, but Ted and Janice have been so great that I didn’t want to worry them so I’ve been trying to hide things from them. But I don’t think they’ve been fooled. I think you’re right,” Nancy said, “they watch both of us like hawks, ready to swoop in and comfort us whenever we show a sign of missing daddy. Yeah,” Karen agreed, “it’s kind of stifling, but I kind of like it too. So do I,” Nancy said with a wane smile, “but that doesn’t change the way I feel about dad, or about my babies. What do you mean?” Karen asked, hiding the glimmer of hope that sparkled in her eyes. I always said that I wasn’t interested in having anyone else’s baby - or even fucking anyone else - unless it was a my brother or my son, and that’s still true. The thing is, living here with Ted and Janice and their kids I may be tempted to give in and let one of them knock me up. But right now the only cock I’m really interested in, is Jason’s. Good,” Karen said with a sigh of relief that almost turned into a chuckle when Nancy looked at her. “I feel the same way about the situation as you do and even though Ted and Janice have suggested that we can consider them to be our parents and Mary, Henry and the others as our brothers and sisters, but the only cock I have any interest in is Jason’s. But how are we going to hold out until Jason is old enough to fuck us and knock us up?” Nancy asked. I have a plan,” Karen said with a wide smile, “but I didn’t want to say anything until I was sure you and I felt the same way. So what’s the plan?” Nancy asked with a grin even wider than her sister’s. Well,” Karen said, stretching the word out as long as she could while Nancy watched her in anticipation, “it starts with me becoming an emancipated minor once I turn sixteen - about the time that Beth will be born. So you know it’s a girl this time?” Nancy asked, patting her sister’s swollen belly. Yeah,” Karen said with a sigh, “after daddy died I asked Doctor Cole to tell me if it was a boy or a girl. But that’s not really important for the plan
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
You see, once I have myself declared an emancipated minor I plan to move back home with Jason and Beth, and you and Liz if you’re interested. I mean if you don’t think it will be too much for you, moving back to the house after daddy’s death. I have enough good memories about daddy and the house to get me through the bad one about daddy’s death. If you’re sure,” Karen said hesitantly. “Anyway, the next part of the plan comes in a couple years, after I graduate from school. That’s when I’ll buy a house far away from here and change my name so no one can connect me with you or daddy. I’m thinking about using mom’s maiden name. I can understand using mom’s maiden name,” Nancy said in a puzzled voice, “but why move away. Because people already suspect that something is going on in our family,” Karen pointed out, “and when things start happening again in ten or eleven years they could figure out what’s really happening. That’s why we’re going to cut our ties with our current lives as soon as we’re old enough to pass ourselves off as older than we really are. Both of us?” Nancy asked, shaking her head in confusion. That’s right,” Karen told her younger sister


“When you turn eighteen - a couple years after I do - you’ll change your name and move in next door to me. Well, it won’t actually be next door because we’ll live far enough out from town that we won’t have any close neighbors, but since we’re the closest thing there is to neighbors Jason, Beth, and Liz will grow up as best friends. Are you sure your plan will work?” Nancy asked her sister with a tight little grin. “It already sounds like a pretty complicated plan, what if things don’t work out the way you want? The plan is a work in progress,” Karen said with a weak grin of her own, “but it’s really just an outline of how I want things to happen. We do have a good ten years or more to adjust the finer points of the plan so they work out the way we want. The way I see it we keep our real relationship a secret from everyone but Liz and Beth, and we keep them in the loop so they can help us seduce Jason when he’s old enough. Why not tell Jason the truth?” Nancy asked with a puzzled frown. We can if you want,” Karen said with a shrug, “but I thought it would be more fun to seduce Jason the way we did daddy. I also thought it would be easier if Jason didn’t realize that the first girl to seduce him was related. I remember how hard it was for us to seduce daddy because he didn’t want to fuck his own daughters,” Nancy said with a frown


“As a teenager I guess it would be even harder for Jason to accept the idea of fucking his own relatives. That’s why I think Liz will be the first one of us to fuck Jason,” Karen said with a sigh, “as much as I’d love to be Jason’s first I don’t want to scare him off by trying to seduce him. But I figure it would only be natural for Jason to be seduced by his best friend and neighbor. I can certainly see things happening that way,” Nancy said with a grin as she looked at the crib where Jason and her daughter were both taking their afternoon naps, oblivious to what their mothers and sisters were talking about. “So, if Liz is Jason’s first, who gets him next? You of course,” Karen said with a wry grin. “As much as I’m looking forward to fucking my own son and having his baby I don’t him to be scared off by his horny mother, but if you walk in on him and Liz having sex, since he doesn’t realize that you’re related to him he’ll think it’s only natural if a horny older woman like you joins in and fucks him silly. I guess it would seem natural at that,” Nancy said with a chuckle. “On top of that I could probably get him started on the idea of fucking his own mother by telling him about daddy and me and how Liz is my sister as well as my daughter. That might make things easier,” Karen agreed, “but I think we’ll have to trick him into fucking me and Beth. It sounds like you already have something in mind,” Nancy said with a smile. Oh, I don’t know,” Karen said with a suppressed grin, “I was thinking we might try something like the game we played with daddy a while back
BLOND HAIR BATHROOM

blond hair bathroom

ENTER TO BLOND HAIR BATHROOM
You and Liz blindfold Jason and tell him he has to guess which one of you he’s fucking, and then Beth and I will take your places so he doesn’t realize it until it’s too late. And once he gets his cock in your pussies he’ll never get enough,” Nancy said with a sight of contentment at the thought of getting Jason’s cock in her own cunt. “The whole thing just might work. Of course it’s still a pretty broad plan, but we have a decade or more to work out the details. I’m glad you approve,” Karen chuckled, “especially since you’re such a large part of the plan. But if you’re feeling better now why don’t we go join the party? I know neither one of us wants to fuck Ted, Henry, or John, but we can still give them blowjobs and I’m sure they’ll be happy to eat us out too. That does sound like fun,” Nancy said with a shy grin as she pushed herself up out of the bed. “I could use a few orgasms to take my mind off daddy, let’s do it. It was obvious the party was in full swing by the time the two sisters entered the living room. Gayle was stretched out on the couch while John fucked her bald pussy with quick hard thrusts and Henry slid his cock deep in his pregnant sister’s mouth. I wondered when the two of you were going to join us,” Janice said from the lounge chair, running her hair along Cheryl’s hair as her oldest daughter ate her pussy and the girl’s father fucked her from behind. Sorry about that,” Nancy said with an embarrassed grin, “I was feeling down when I realized I wasn’t going to have another baby and it wasn’t until Karen told me her plans for Jason that I was able to snap out of my depression. So Karen told you her plans did she?” Janice asked with a grin, “and what do you think of them? I think they’ll work,” Nancy said, “I also think dad and mom would have approved. I know daddy had plans for us to fuck Jason when he was old enough. I think you’re right,” Janice agreed


“By the way, I learned something while we were at Doctor Cole’s for Gayle’s gays wanking cumming pregnancy test. It turns out that Doctor Cole’s oldest son is going to marry one of his sisters and set up his own practice out west, somewhere where no one knows that they’re related. That’s great,” Karen said excitedly, “if no one knows who they are then no one will know who we are either. And we won’t have to hunt up a new doctor and take a chance that they’ll learn our secret. It almost sounds too good to be true,” Nancy said with a frown. “But I think it sounds great. So can anyone join the party? Or is it family only? You can join in, but if both of you are planning to wait for Jason then I’m guessing that you don’t want to fuck any of the available cocks. Not today,” Karen said with a quick smile, “but we’re looking forward to some pussy eating and cock sucking. That sounds good to me,” Henry said, pulling his cock out of his sister’s mouth and walking over to join the two sisters. “Who’s interested in a sixty-nine? I am,” Karen and Nancy both said at the same time. The sisters glared at each other for several seconds before Nancy said, “You go ahead Karen, with that belly you won’t be able to do a sixty-nine with anyone pretty soon. Thanks sis,” Karen said with a weak grin as she patted her swelling belly
But what are you going to do? I’ll find something,” Nancy said with a shrug. I don’t have a cock, but I can eat pussy with the best of them,” Janice offered, pushing her daughter out of her crotch so she could get up from her chair and join Nancy. Cheryl started to complain as her mother moved but her words were replaced with a groan of pleasure as her father started fucking her with enough force to push her face into the chair’s cushion. By the time Janice stood next to Nancy Karen was already on top of Henry as he lay on the carpeted floor. As she licked the younger boy’s hard cock she wondered how long it would be before she was eating her son’s cock. Henry’s teenage cock was smaller than her father’s but she thought it was larger then most boys his age and she hoped Jason would have a cock just as large by the time he was old enough to start fucking. As Henry licked her slit with obvious experience Karen wondered how she would ever make it without a cock in her pussy until her son was old enough, but she was determined to hold out until Jason was able to knock her up with his own baby. What a beautiful little pussy,” Janice murmured as she looked at Nancy’s bald slit, “it’s almost as pretty as Cheryl’s cunt. Are you sure you don’t want to fill such a pretty cunt with a nice hard cock? I’m sure,” Nancy said with a moan of pleasure as Janice slipped her finger between her wet pussy lips
“I know it won’t be easy to go without a cock after fucking daddy for almost two years, but if I can’t have daddy’s cock then I’ll just have to wait until Jason’s old enough to knock me up with my next baby. If you can actually hold out that long you have more will power than I do,” Janice hissed as Nancy ran her tongue along her sensitive pussy lips and licked her already erect clit. “I don’t think I could go ten or more years without a cock in my cunt. I’ll do it,” Nancy said, “somehow. Even if it means wearing out one dildo after another the next cock in my pussy is going to be Jason’s. In that case I hope Jason develops an early interest in sex so you don’t have to wait too long to get his cock in your pussy,” Janice said as blond hair bathroom she spread Nancy’s cunt lips and worked the tip of her tongue between them. Me too,” Nancy said with a quick grin before she placed her lips over Janice’s cunt and sucked hard enough to get another blond hair bathroom groan of pleasure from the older woman. For the next several minutes Nancy forgot all about waiting for Jason or missing her father, or anything else except the pleasure running through her body as Janice ate her to one orgasm after another. By the time she and Cheryl’s mother were too tired to even think of giving each other another orgasm Nancy had stopped worrying about how long it would be before she had another cock in her pussy
She could see Karen stretched out on the floor next to Henry, both of them just as satisfied as she and Janice were. Nancy turned to look at the bedroom where she could hear Liz and Jason waking up from their naps and grinned as she thought, “Grow up fast little Jason, and you too Liz, I want you to seduce our brother as soon as possible so I can fuck him too. - The End - To find out what happens in twelve years check out my short story Jason’s Little Family.
CLUBTUG.COM

BLOND HAIR BATHROOM blond hair bathroom

blond hair bathroom, hot teen blonde cum, big teen black gangbang, big tits anal two cocks, black asslicked, redhead green, boys that make girls cum, group wanks,
Related posts: milf cruiser britney
0 comments

HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO
2011-Dec-26 22:36
Horny big tit blacks solo. It all started in the years of my life where I was confused, lonely and sometimes a little unhappy. You know the years when everybodies bodies are changing and every body is making fun of eachothers bodies. There wre the girls who were sissies, whores, sluts, and also over emphasizing their breasts with wonderbras so they could get the boys attention. And there were boys who were the sportsmen, they pimped on girls and did whatever they want
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
There were boys who were kinda like geeks, they horny big tit blacks solo talked about anime all the time computers and other stuff, and maybe a little over weight. Then there were guys like me, who could mingle in between both groups, we could sit at any table in the cafeteria at lunch. We probably had the best time. Well now thats cleared up lets get back to the story. It started in 7th grade, we were all growing or most of us were. We had a foosball table well actually two and thats what we did before school during lunch and after school we had the best times ever at those foosball tables. But one day i was pulled away from one of my friends Kate (ya i know, she's a girl), she told me that one of my good friends Amanda needed to talk to me. So off went to the lockerroom where Amanda was waiting for me, she was a hot girl, she had a good body, perfect ass, nice tits that weren't emphasized by breasts, and an unforgetable face. She was there pacing around hot teen babe fucking like she had a ton on her mind


"Yo," I said, she jsut stood there lookin' a little nervous, "Kate told me that you wanted to see me. So wassup?" "Well..." she started, "I've kinda been a little nervous around you. I really like you, like, like you like you. And... I was wondering... if you wanted to be my boyfriend?" standing there i looked at her and she looked away and looked back at me. I didnt know What to say, this was horny big tit blacks solo a big choice, i mean for my popularity, this could seriously help or damage it. I looked down and saw those tits and that body that i have dreamed of fucking or at least make out with and out of temptation to get laid said the first thing out of my mind, "Uh..
HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO

horny big tit blacks solo

ENTER TO HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO
yeah! I will be your boyfriend." as i was speaking she started to smile. She stood there and i stood there and thnking that hey, were in good relations right now, I inched my way to her and she inched her way to me and we kissed, the first kiss i've had but i dont know about her. I realized that we were in a public lockerroom so I departed from her. "whoa, nice" She smiled and we departed. Walking away I thought about what my happen this year with her. I realized that there were bar and bat-mitzvahs to go to so i thought, 'perfect get her away from the party and into a private sector of the vacility and talk or make out. All i knew wat that i was gonna get some with her, hopefully. The next saturday was the first saturday we've been together, it was also the first bar-mitzvah that we had that we've been together, couldn't wait. the service was at a temple where the services were short, maybe a little above an hour or so, it also had a quiet room where we could talk and not be heard and also a one way glass so we could see the everyone else but they couldnt see us. so i sat in there so i could talk or doing anything that would disrupt the service so i horny big tit blacks solo sat in there
Amanda got to the service a little late and saw me lying on the bench that was in the quiet she came in and asked, "Can i sit around you?" "Oh ya," i respone and sat up. "Hows the service been?" she asked "Meh, i dunno, i haven't been paying attention." i said "Ah, can they see us?" she asked "Nope" i said "positive?" "Yup." "Cool. Bored?" "A little, You?" "there always boring." she said in a dull voice. "What can you do?" "This." She got up closed the door, put up the sign that said full. and came over to me and took off her fleece. For such a cold day i couldn't beleive that she was just wearing a tang top, bra, and fleece. We started kissing and nobody would know. I started my hands and her hips and moved them up just a little every second and then put them through her shirt and tryed to unclip her bra and amazingly for my first time i did it, i unclipped her bra! She stopped kissing me and grinned at me and took off her top showing her unclipped bra
"You want to fuck these so bad?" she asked showing off boobs. "What's the right answer to this question." i said, "i know." I lifted her bra and put my mouth on her tit and nibbled on her nipple, she slightly moaned as i sucked on her tit and put my left hand on her back and put my right had down her skirt. We kept this going for about a minute until she backed off. Undid my belt and panted to find my throbbing erect cock presented before her. she kneeled up to it and rubbed her breasts all around it and bent her head so she could suck on it a little. I was feeling such good pleasure that i could hardly breathe. She let her tits drop off my cock and put my entire cock in her mouth, "II'm going to cum!! gah." i barely said. She didnt say any but continue to blow on my cock and it came out into her mouth
HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO

horny big tit blacks solo

ENTER TO HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO
She gagged a litle but swallowed it all up leaving no drop on our clothes or the floor. she got up and grinned at me with no cum anywhere on her face, she turned around and said, "The service looks a little over ya we should get dressed. We got dressed and we gave a good bye kiss together. We walked out hand in hand..... "CONTINUED IT SHALL BE" YODA

HORNY BIG TIT BLACKS SOLO horny big tit blacks solo

horny big tit blacks solo, blow parties, pov bj cum, hot big black sex, japanese teen young masturbation, shemale and girl, girls hazed, lick his ass and anal, teen ass anal amateur, teen brunette homemade deepthroat,
Related posts: handsome mature
0 comments

DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
2011-Dec-26 05:18
Deepthroat with blowjob. I haven't seen this one on the website so I thought I might as well upload it Dad Dupes Daughter Chapter 1 "Dick, you must find a way to help me," complained Sarah to her husband. She felt she was fat and needed help to shape up. Dick was happy his plan was working. He had deliberately made comments to give her that impression, that she was fat and needed to exercise to reduce her weight. "You are not really that fat," said her husband, deliberately sounding unconvincing. "Oh yes, I am! You yourself have said that many times," insisted Sarah. "I weigh 150 lbs! And my tits are so big!" "But you are..
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
well, perhaps a bit stout, but you have a very good figure. You have your waistline, a very buxom chest and shapely thighs for a 32 year-old. You are big-sized but very attractive and sexy." "No, you are just saying that to please me. You have avoided having sex with me for a couple of months. I think it's because you think I'm fat." "No, not really," Dick didn't want to deny completely. As much he desired her hot body for sex, he had deliberately abstained from having sex with her because he wanted his plan to work. " Look at Angel, our daughter. She weighs only 120 lbs." "But she has a buxom chest too, " said Dick. "I know, she's only 16 but boasts of 38DD breasts. Probably she has inherited the gene from me." "So, what's your worry?" "But she weighs only 120 lbs and is so shapely, compared to me." "But Angel is only 16 years old
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
You can't compare yourself to our daughter." "But I want to shape up and try to be like her." "You mean you envy our daughter?" "Yes and No." "What do you mean?" "Yes, I envy Angel's beauty and body. She is so beautiful, so curvaceous, and has such a voluptuous body. I envy all that." Yes, Dick knew that his daughter was young, beautiful, sexy and voluptuous. That was why he had formulated a plan. He hoped it would work out well. "But you also said, yes and no


What's the no all about?" "At the same time, I don't envy her... in fact I'm proud to have such a gorgeous daughter. All her girl friends at school envy her... and the boys and male teachers at her school think she's the most beautiful and sexy girl." "How do you know all that?" "Remember, recently I was called by the school? They wanted to talk to me about Angel's studies?" "Yes." "That was when her class teacher told me about all this. She told me to keep an eye on our daughter because boys and men might seduce her into sex activities." Dick didn't want the boys and men to teach her sex. She was his daughter. "Well, we don't have to worry about that. I'm sure she is a bright girl and knows how to look after herself." "That's where you are wrong, Dick
The teacher told me that Angel may be the most beautiful and sexiest girl at school, but she isn't very clever in studies and in reasoning. " "What do you mean?" "The teacher said that Angel is very gullible and na?. She tends to easily believe what she is told without thinking much about the consequences." That suited Dick's plan. "Really? A bit like you were when you were at school? Getting easily seduced by men?" "Don't bring all that up now," retorted Sarah, a bit angrily. "Weren't you also at fault for seducing me, when I was only 15 years old?" "But I've been honest and married you." "Yes, I know, I thank you for that. But you can't blame me for the men before you. I was so young and men took advantage of my innocence and uncontrollable desire for sex." "Do you think our daughter has inherited your uncontrollable desire for sex, as you say?" "It is possible, Dick. That's why we have to be protective her." "Yes, you are right. I must protect my daughter
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
She's all mine." He hoped Sarah didn't catch the real meaning behind his words. "Now, coming back to the question of shaping up my figure. Do you think you can find out about some fitness centre that could help me... and Angel too?" "Why Angel too. She has a perfect figure already." "Yes, I know, but she could have inherited my gene to put on weight... and may become fat like me unless she exercises regularly." Dick was happy his plan was working out as he had expected
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
This was an excellent opportunity for what had been on his mind for a while. And what had been on his mind was Angel, his daughter. During the last two years she had been developing into an exceptionally beautiful and shapely girl. He found her very sexy and her body very voluptuous. She possessed her mother's uncontrollable desire for sex, he thought. Unknown to Dick, this was true. Angel was hot, very hot. Frequently she got sexually aroused and many times she masturbated at night in her bed or in the bathroom to seek release. Dick had worked out his plan mainly because of his lust for his daughter. "Yes, Sarah
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I think you may be right. You and Angel need to exercise. I'll talk to some friends who run fitness centres." "Yes, Dick, please try your best. I need to shape up. I want to see whether I can get back my former figure which was like Angel's... so that we can have sex again." She didn't know that her husband had deliberately abstained from having sex with her to force this situation. In fact Sarah was a very shapely voluptuous woman hungering for sex. Next day Dick talked to one of his good friends and formulated a scheme
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
It involved money, but Dick could afford it, and if the scheme worked it would be worth the money. So, in the evening, after dinner he brought up the subject when he was watching tv with his wife and daughter. "Sarah, I've spoken to a friend about your need to join a fitness centre." "Good. What did he say." "He said he has special fitness programmes to help people to be fit and shapely, but they may be expensive since you and Angel want to exercise." Angel asked, "Why, daddy? Why must I also exercise. I'm okay. Only mom is worried about her weight." Her mother explained, "Angie, you could have inherited my tendency to put on weight
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
If you don't exercise to keep fit and shapely, you might grow fat and will regret later." Angel's father added, "Yes, you might become as fat as Mrs Thompson." She was a very fat, ugly neighbour. Angel shrieked, "YUK! OH NOOOOO!" Her mother said, "Then you'd better exercise with me to keep your shape." Angel happily agreed, "Yes, yes, I'd better. Daddy, please arrange the fitness programme for me also." Her father said, "Well, I'll see what my friend tells me tomorrow." The next day, Dick and his friend cooked up a so-called fitness scheme. When he returned from work, he informed his wife and daughter that the fitness specialist would be coming to the house later in the evening to talk to them. After they had had dinner, the fitness specialist, Steve Cockrin, arrived. He spoke at length about his fitness programme "for fitness, enjoyment and shapeliness." Sarah asked several important questions. Some of the questions and answers went like this. Sarah asked, "Do you mean the fitness programme will be different for each individual?" "Yes, the fitness programme for you will be different from that for Angel for obvious reasons
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
You are older and heavier and need a programme to reduce your weight and re-shape your body... But Angel's needs are different. She needs a programme to maintain her excellent figure and develop her other potentials. That is why you two will have to come at different times." Sarah asked, "You had said that a man will assist me to do the exercises." "Yes." "Can't my husband assist me?" "No, first because he is not trained. Secondly I should take responsibility for my programme, and not a member of your family." "But can my husband come and watch?" "Definitely not. My fitness programmes are private and confidential


I don't want spectators who may copy my ideas." "What about Angel's programme. Can her father be present." "I'm sorry, no. Only our man will assist her." "Why can't I and Angel have women to assist us? Why must the assistants be men?" "The fitness programmes are such that only men will be suitable." After a few more questions Sarah said, "All right Mr. Cockin, we will let you know tomorrow." "All right, Mrs. Kant, I hope to hear from you tomorrow
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I strongly advice you and your daughter to come for my fitness programmes. By the way, my name is Cock-rin, and not Cock-in." "Oh, I'm sorry, Mr. Cock - rin." When Mr. Cockrin left, Dick was relieved. The bluff that he and his friend had cooked up came through clean. Sarah was in for some surprises but, knowing her, he knew she would be a willing victim. After Mr. Cockrin left, Sarah said, "I'll take the programme. I think I'll need it." Angel said enthusiastically, "Yes mom, I too want to take the programme
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I don't want to become fat like Mrs Thompson next door." Unknown to the females, Dick's plan was to get Sarah away from the house for a couple of hours each day so that he can open up opportunities for himself with his young hot daughter. So he objected, "No Angel, I don't want you to take the programme." "Dad, why? You yourself told me that I need to exercise to keep fit and shapely." "Yes, I know. But this programme is dangerous for you." "What do you mean?" "You see, you are supposed to be assisted by a man and do the exercise in private. With your beauty and exceptionally voluptuous teenage body, the man might be tempted to seduce you. No, you don't take this programme." "Dad, how can you say that? What about mom? She will also exercise with a man. How is it it's okay for her?" Her father explained, "Your mom is older and..
she needs the programme more urgently... moreover she's experienced enough to take care of herself. You are too young and innocent. No, not for you." Angel appealed to her mother, "Mom, please talk to dad. Persuade him to let me also take a fitness programme." Her mother said, "No, Angel. I think your father is right. You are too young and too sexy... I don't think any man can resist the temptation to seduce you


We better not take that risk." Dick was happy that his wife supported him. "But mom, if I don't exercise now I may become fat." Her father added, "But now you are absolutely fine in beauty and shape. So, there is no urgency for exercise now." A very disappointed Angel started crying and ran up to her room. "Dick, why don't you go and talk to her. Explain to her that our decision is for her good." Saying, "Okay," Dick went to his daughter's room. He found her lying face down on her bed, sobbing. He closed the door and approached the bed. His daughter's curvaceous body excited him
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Her tight blue jeans fitted snugly to her magnificent shapely thighs and buttocks. Her admired her beautiful back for a while and said, "Angel, my darling." "Go away, daddy. You don't love me." He went and sat beside her and placing his right hand on her right shoulder said, "Angel, I'm sorry. I do love you, darling." "Then why? Why you won't allow me to keep fit? You would if you care for me." "Do you really want to do fitness exercise?" He wanted to put his plan to trap her. There was a ray of hope that her father might agree. So, Angel rolled over on to her back and asked, "Yes daddy, I want to very much. I don't want to become fat like Mrs


Thompson." Angel was wearing a loose blouse but because she was lying on her back the blouse fitted itself around her body. Her chest bulged upwards, her blouse clung itself around her massive 38DD tits and falling away to her flat tummy and curvy hips. Dick took in the exciting body of his daughter as he looked her in the eyes. Her face was wet with tears. Smiling lovingly Dick gently wiped away her tears from her young tender cheeks, and said, "I'll find a way for you to do the exercises, darling." A gentle smile broke over the lovely teenager's face. "Really, daddy? You mean I can join the fitness programme?" "Yes and No. I'll explain my plan to you tomorrow


We must keep this secret. Meanwhile we'll let your mother believe that you have accepted her decision not to do the exercise." "I don't understand, daddy." "We'll talk about it tomorrow. Your mother might hear us now. For now, just tell your mother that you respect her concern for you and that you've accepted our decision not to join the fitness programme." "All right, daddy." Angel smiled. She raised herself and gave her father a hug saying, "Thank you, daddy, I love you." Her father hugged her, conscious of her big breasts pressing against his chest, and said, "I love you too, darling." Dick was happy that his plans were working out the way he wanted
Then they went downstairs to meet Sarah. Sarah was happy to see her daughter relaxed and smiling. "Has your father explained to you, darling?" Angel rushed to her mother and giving her a big hug said, "Yes, mom. I understand your concern for me. I won't join the fitness programme, mom." "That's a good girl." The next day Dick made arrangements for Sarah to go to Mr.Cockrin's place at 8 pm for her first lesson. When she arrived there, she was greeted by Mr. Cockrin and they sat on the sofa in the living room. "Today, we won't start any lesson but get our agreements signed." "Okay, Mr.Cockin." "I'm Cockrin..
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
not Cockin, Mrs Kant." "Oh, I'm sorry." "Now, for how long do you want the fitness programme?" "How long is your programme normally?" "The lessons would be two-hour lessons everyday from Monday till Friday for 3 weeks in a month. Then you should have a break to coincide with your monthly problems. Then after your period, we continue for another three weeks and so on." "So, it's only about 3 weeks in a month?" "Yes. "How do you charge?" "It's $5000 per month." "It's expensive." "I know, but you will enjoy it. But I can give you discount if you take for six months." "How much?" "$5000 for first month and $1000 only for each of the subsequent months." "That will be $10 000 for 6 months." "Yes, but if you pay now, I can give further reduction." "How much?" "$8000 for 6 months. That's a real bargain
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Otherwise at $5000 per moth one has to pay $30 000 for 6 months." "In that case, I'll pay now for 6 months." She took out her checkbook and wrote out a check for $8000." Sarah did not know that this money would be returned to her husband because he had already paid Mr. Cockrin to get his wife into this so called "exercise" scheme. Then she signed the agreement forms without much reading it through. She was given a copy. Then Mr. Cockrin made a phone call and an elderly lady came in to take measurements to make special clothes for the exercises. "Since we'll start lessons from tomorrow only, I'd like to show a tape of women who had taken my fitness programmes and had benefited." Mr. Cockrin showed a tape of beautiful women, first there were a string of gorgeous models, then a number of beauty queens and finally the tape showed beautiful actresses


He told Sarah that all the women she had seen had taken his fitness programmes. Gullible Sarah believed the lie. And was impressed. "There is one more tape... but I don't think you"ll want to see that," said Mr. Cockrin. "Why, Mr. Cockin?" She realized her name slip and added, "Mr.Cock... rin, I mean." She had to pause after Cock to get the rin correct. "Because this tape shows some of the women who became so beautiful and shapely that they became porn stars. I'm sure you wouldn't want to see them


Some women like to see them but I don't think you dare to see them, Mrs. Kant." Sarah did not want Mr. Cockrin to think that she was not as daring as the other women. "Well, I'm an adult. So I suppose I can see them." "All right then
It may have some naughty scenes... since they are porn stars... I hope you don't mind... ignore them... just see how beautiful the women have become after taking my fitness programmes." The tape showed young women about Sarah's age in skimpy clothes hugging and kissing men, then the scenes showed them being hugged and kissed by naked men, then she saw scenes where the men sucked the tits of the women, then there were scenes where the women sucked big cocks


Sarah was very aroused by then. She felt too shy to continue in front of Mr. Cockrin. "All right Mr. Cockrin, that's enough. I know... they are beautiful." He stopped the tape and said, "Yes, better..


the rest are love making scenes... some very wild ones... if you still want to see them I can lend the tape to you... you can see it at home." "No, thanks, Mr. Cockin..
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I mean, Cock... rin." She just couldn't get his name right. Cockin sounded so vulgar! Sarah got up to go home. Mr Cockrin said, "I've to ask you one more thing." "What's that, Mr. Cock..


rin." Yes, she got it right now. "You need a male partner for the fitness exercise. Any preference?" "What do mean?" "You see, I have several groups of men, of different ages and professions. Some are older men, some young men, some college boys and some are even school boys. They all have been interviewed and put through physical tests to make sure they are good looking and physically in top condition. Do you have any special preference?" "What do you recommend for me?" "I have a group of 18 and 19 year olds. College boys who need extra money


They are handsome and being members of the football team are in excellent physical condition." "They are young." "Yes, but during the interview I found them to have a fondness for beautiful young women between the ages of 30 and 36. You are 32, so these boys will be good for you." "What do you mean?" "They will like you and help you to exercise enjoyably." Sarah thought that there was some suggestiveness in the words of Mr. Cockrin. And it excited her. "But you said I need only one male partner." "Yes, at any one time. I recommend that you exercise with a new boy each day
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
A new partner each time can inject freshness in excitement." "So, you recommend that an 18 year old boy will be good for me?" "Yes, to start with. Later, if you would like older men, I can arrange for you." "I don't think I would like old men." "No, Mrs. Kant. I wouldn't recommend very old men for you, but there is a group of truck drivers between the ages of 30 and 40." "They'll be rough men." "No, not really. I have selected them for their rugged attractiveness and muscular physique. I would recommend that you to try them sometime


They should be good for you also." How suggestive his words, thought Sarah. "I think I'll start with an 18 year-old first." All this talk of boys and men was exciting Sarah. "All right, but I cannot guarantee though. You see, my boys and men are in great demand by other women. So, while I try my best to get the person you want, I may be forced to provide you with someone else. I hope you understand that." "Yes, I do. I leave the choice of my partner to you." " But remember that everything that we say and do here must be confidential. That's part of the agreement you have signed. Not even your husband and daughter should be told anything. You have signed an oath to that effect in the agreement form." "All right, Mr
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Cock... rin." " All right, I'll see you tomorrow evening at 8 pm." Sarah thanked Mr. Cockrin and left for home. Now we pick up the story at an earlier time of the evening when Sarah left the house to go to Mr. Cockrin's place. As soon as she left Dick went up to his daughter's room to talk to her


He found her in her silk pajamas. She looked as beautiful as always and greeted her father eagerly. "Yes, daddy... please come in. You said you wanted to tell me something." Dick's eyes roamed, as if casually, all over his daughter's gorgeous body. The silk pajamas covered her body but did not hide her sexy curves and bulging chest. Having succeeded in sending his wife to a friend's house where she will be taken care of, Dick started to put his scheme into action
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He started to tell his daughter a tall story about the fitness exercises so as to suit his design to enjoy his daughter. "Yes, darling. I have good news for you... about your fitness exercises." "You mean I can join Mr. Cockrin's fitness programme." "Not exactly." "What do you mean, daddy?" "You can't go to Mr. Cockrin's place. Your mother won't allow that, you know." "So, what are we going to do?" "You see, when your mother goes to Mr


Cockrin's place, you can do the exercises here in the house. So your mother won't know about it." "But how can Mr. Cockrin be in two places at the same time?" He lied, "No, he won't be here but after much persuasion and a lot of money, he has agreed to show me how the exercises are done so that I can get you to do them here." "Oh that's very good. How much did you have to pay him, daddy?" "$50 000. It's a lot of money." "Oh daddy, you shouldn't pay so much, just for exercises." " I've already paid him the money." "Oh daddy, why?" "Because you want it so much. When I saw you cry last night, my heart ached painfully. I love you, darling. So, I'm prepared to pay any amount of money to make my lovely daughter happy." "Oh daddy, that's so nice to hear." "So do you agree to do the exercises here? It's second best I know, but it is better than nothing." "Mr


Cockrin had said that I'll need a male partner. Will he send one here?" "No darling. That will cost another $50 000." "So, what are we going to do, daddy?" "How about me, your father, as your partner?" "But you are not trained in the activities, daddy." "Every day during lunch break, I'll go to Mr. Cockrin's office. He will show be a tape of the exercises for the day. And I'll get you to do them in the evening when mom's away." That was how Dick planned to enjoy his daughter. "Oh, I see." " So, is it all right? Will you accept me as your partner? You better agree, darling. Otherwise I'll lose all the money that I've already paid. It is non-refundable." "Oh daddy, of course I'm happy that you will be my partner
I'm sure you are better than a stranger. And you'll be more caring." Dick was happy that his scheme was working out nicely. "Thank you, darling." "Oh daddy, I'm the one who has to thank you." His daughter hugged him thankfully, giving him a kiss on the cheek. This was the first time for several years that his daughter had kissed him. Dick could feel the big firm breasts press and rub excitingly against his chest. He too hugged her and kissed her on the lovely young cheek. "I love you, Angel. I really do
Thank you for the hug and kiss." "Oh daddy, I love you too." His daughter gave him another hug and another kiss to which he responded by kissing her tender cheeks. Unknown to Angel, her father's manhood was swelling into erection inside his tight brief. The physical contact with her father was giving Angel a warm happy feeling... They parted, laughing softly. Dick hoped his daughter wouldn't notice his flush of sexual excitement. "One Mrs Brown is supposed to come at 9 to take your measurements." "Why, daddy?" "To make and buy suitable dresses that you are supposed to wear for your exercises." Just then the doorbell rang. Mrs. Brown was invited in and she followed Angel to her bedroom to take her measurements
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then she left. "Daddy, thank you for taking so much trouble to help me keep fit." "You are most welcome, darling. I'll do all I can to help my beautiful daughter to keep fit and maintain her wonderful body." "Oh daddy, that's nice to hear. I've heard others praise my beauty but they don't give me as much thrill as your praise. It's nice to know my own loving father is saying that I'm beautiful and that my body is wonderful." "Can daddy then praise you often?" "Of course you can, daddy. I'll only be thrilled to hear compliments." Dick approached his daughter and cupping her lovely face said, "You are the most beautiful girl in the world!" Angel smiled happily and saying, "Thank you, daddy," kissed her father on the cheek and hugged him once more. Her father hugged back, kissing her soft cheeks several times, and enjoying her hot body against his body. "I love you, Angel. I love you very much
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Thank you for your hugs and kisses, thank you, darling... thank you... thank you... I'm grateful to you... thank you..." Dick's manhood was throbbing gently. Angel was very touched by her father's words of thanks. "You don't have to thank me for hugging and kissing you, daddy. I'm your daughter
EMILIABOSHE.COM
You can hug me anytime you want to. I love you very much also, daddy. " "Really, darling? I've been afraid that you might not like me to hug and kiss you." "If you long to be hugged, just tell me. I'll hug and kiss you... on the cheek. Okay?" Angel smiled happily at her father. "Thank you, beautiful," said her father. "Yes, I mean that, daddy. Here, let me give you another hug and kiss." Angel wrapped her arms around her father and hugged him, giving him a kiss on the cheek


She was very happy that her father had arranged the exercises for her. "When you hug me, can I hug you back, darling?" "Of course, daddy, it takes two to hug. I'll be disappointed if you don't hug me." So, they hugged. Angel was feeling some strange warmth in her body which she didn't realize was sexual arousal. Dick's manhood was of course bloated and throbbing fiercely as his daughter's sexy body rubbed against his body. Then they sat down to watch tv while they waited for Sarah to return. It was a family film and there was a scene where the father gives his teenage daughter a kiss, a short loving one, on the mouth. "Daddy, is it all right for a father to kiss his daughter on the mouth?" "Of course, it's okay darling, especially if they love and care for each other very much. It's a natural expression of love." "Do you love me and care for me very much?" "Yes, of course, darling. You are the one I love most dearly in life." "Then, why haven't you kissed me on the mouth." "I've been longing to kiss you on the mouth for a long time... for years in fact
But I've been afraid that you may not like it, darling. Afraid that you don't love and care for me as much as I care for " "Oh daddy! I do love you most dearly. I do care for you most dearly." "Then, will you kiss me on the mouth? Can daddy kiss you on the mouth?" "Of course! Oh daddy, I love you." Angel leaned over and kissed her father on the mouth and sat back smiling, "There, I have kissed you... on the mouth." "Now, let me kiss you," said her father and kissed her on the mouth. The two mouth kisses were quick ones but they had made important breakthroughs
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Dick was aroused by the possibilities that the mouth kissing could open up. Just then there was a lover's type of kissing scene on the tv. A long passionate kiss. "Angel, look at this kissing scene. It's a long and deep kiss... see how they do it." "Yes, daddy." Angel knew that this was a kiss of lovers. "Yes, darling, this is different from the short kisses that we exchanged a moment ago." "Why, daddy? What's the difference?" Her father explained, "A short kiss is merely an expression of love and care but a long and deep is a true experience of love and care." "What do you mean by experience of love and care, daddy?" "When I gave you a short kiss on your mouth a while ago, did you feel anything in your body?" "I think no, daddy." "You are right. I too didn't feel anything when you gave me a quick kiss on my mouth. Because what we did was merely to express our love and care. But if we really want to give our love and care to each other we must do more than that." "What must we do, daddy?" "We must kiss in such a way that our bodies experience our love and care for each other." "And how do we do that, daddy?" "By kissing long and deep..


by hugging and caressing our bodies while we kiss... by sucking at our mouths... by exchanging tongues in our mouths... by sucking each other's tongue... that is, by kissing like the lover's did on tv just now." "But daddy, we are not lovers. How can we kiss like that?" "We ARE lovers, darling. I love you, so I'm your lover..


now you tell me, do you love me?" "Yes, daddy." "Then you are my lover. Don't you see? Lovers merely mean two people who love each other." "You mean we are lovers?" "Yes, if we are not then you don't love me." "Oh daddy, I do love you... very much." "And I too love you very much, darling. That's why I say we are lovers. Do you agree?" "Yes, daddy..
I never saw it that way before." Innocent Angel believed what her father had said. "You haven't seen it that way because you are young and still learning about a lot of things." "Yes, daddy, you must teach me." "I'm willing, darling. For a start you must learn to kiss in such a way that we, as father and daughter, experience our love for each other." "Why haven't you taught me all this earlier, daddy?" "In fact I've been longing to kiss you like that for years but I wasn't sure you were ready for it. Your mother too wouldn't have approved?" "Why, daddy?" "Probably she would have become jealous because I would have wanted to kiss you more often than her. She might think that I love you more than her. So we mustn't hug and kiss in her presence." "All right, daddy, we won't do it in front of her." "That's a good girl
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
But can daddy hug and kiss you often... whenever I like?" "Yes, but only in private when mom is not around." "Thank you, darling. Now, what about this long and deep kissing?" "What about it, daddy?" "Do you know how to do it?" "I have never kissed on the mouth before daddy. Even the quick kiss I gave you on the mouth earlier was my first experience." "Do you like to learn?" "Learn what, daddy?" "How to kiss long and deep... so that our bodies can experience our love for each other." "Yes, daddy." "Let's stand up... we have to embrace and hug nicely first." They got up and Dick took his daughter's hand and slowly drew her gorgeous sexy teenage body towards his
He held her by the hips and drawing her hips against his, said, " Bring your hips against daddy's, darling... yes press against daddy's body... that's right..." Dick's manhood throbbed and swelled. "Now bring your chest against daddy's..." Her father kept watching her bulging chest as it drew closer to his chest. "Press your chest against daddy's chest. Shyly Angel did that. Her father embraced her and caressing her back smiled at her. Just then the door bell rang, "Rrriiinnnngggg... rrriiiiinnnggg..." "Mom is here, daddy." "All right, darling, I'll teach you how to kiss tomorrow." They separated and went to open the door for Sarah. Sarah looked happy and told them that her fitness exercise would start from the next day and that was why she was back early. The next day was a day of great anticipation for Dick. He had everything planned for the evening; plans that would allow him to enjoy his voluptuous daughter's company. As soon as Sarah left the house at 7.30 pm to go to Mr
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Cockrin's place for her fitness lessons, Dick called his daughter into the living room to talk to her. Angel was in her pink silk pajamas, the pants and blouse-like top accentuated her voluptuous full shapely figure. Of course she was wearing her panty and bra. The under-sized cloth bra was filled to bursting by her 38DD tits. They pushed brazenly against her pajama top. Angel was surprised at the way her father was dressed. Usually he was fully dressed in front of her. But today he was half-naked. He was bare from waist upwards
He was wearing only his pajama bottom and it displayed very clearly his bulge. The bulge was big and evident in spite of his brief. Angel couldn't help taking note of her father's broad bare chest and his obvious bulge. Angel felt a bit embarrassed to see her father half-naked. The bulge in particular drew her eyes often. But her father appeared normal. "Angel, come and sit here," he said, indicating the couch which he had placed close in front of his own couch. "Daddy, let me pull back the couch... it's too close to you." "No, darling
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I've purposely pulled your couch close to mine. I like to sit close to my daughter." "But our legs will be in the way, daddy." "No, you sit with your legs between my legs." The lovely sexy teenager sat in front of her father. Her bent knees were between his spread open thighs. He was exposing his bulging loins area. In fact Angel's knees were close to her father's bulge and she realized that and felt shy. "Yes, daddy, what news have you for me?" "It's all set, darling. We can start your first lesson now." Her father placed his hands on her knees as he spoke. "Oh daddy, that's wonderful
Have you found out how it's done?" "Yes. Let me explain what happened today. During lunchtime I went to Mr.Cockrin's office. He gave me the dresses you are to wear for the exercises today. Then he showed me a tape of a man and a girl doing the exercises of the first lesson. We are to do the exercises like that." All were lies. In truth they were all his own ideas. "Good, daddy
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
That means we can do it now." "Yes, but before that, let me tell you what else he had said." Her father's hands remained on her knees, gently caressing them. Angel's eyes dropped for a moment onto her father's bulge near her knees. Quickly she raised her eyes to look at her father. "What did he say, daddy?" "You see, there are three important things about the exercises." "What are they, daddy?" "First, you are to wear clothes that will give your body some exposure. Your flesh and skin must get much fresh air to improve their tone and freshness. So, some clothes may be a bit daring


I hope you don't mind." Angel saw her father looking at her chest, his hands gently squeezing her knees. "I don't mind, daddy, if it improves my skin appearance." Her own eyes looked at her father's bare chest. "Good, I'm proud of your attitude. I've always longed to see you in daring clothes." "You seem to have longed for a lot of things, daddy." Angle looked directly into her father's eyes with a cheeky smile. They laughed and for a moment her knees pressed against her father's bulge. Angel quickly withdrew her knees. "Yes, darling, because you are a very beautiful daughter. (Her father caressed her face to indicate that she was beautiful). You are also well built (his hands ran down the sides of her upper body and pointed to her chest area)." His hands then went back to her knees, a bit higher up this time. "What's the second, daddy?" Angel was feeling a bit aroused with the way her father was looking at her and the way he was touching her body and legs. "It's exercise for your body... for muscles, nerves, joints etc..
for your chest (he pointed to her chest)... for your thighs (his hands ran up and down both her thighs)... to improve your fitness and stamina for physical activities." Angel didn't understand what physical activities her father had meant. "What's the third?" her father's hands stopped midway on her thighs. "The third is the most important... it has multi-functions." He seemed excited and moved forward so that Angel's knees were unavoidably pressed into his bulge. Then her father sat back as before. Angel was feeling uneasy because she was feeling things. "What are we to do, daddy?" "Together we are to do exercises that will excite and stimulate your body (his eyes were on her chest)... and make you enjoy the stimulation (his hands caressed her mid-thighs)." Angel saw her father's eyes drop for a moment to her loins as his hands caressed her thighs
Luckily her thighs were together and didn't give her father much of a view. Angel was surprised by the words "excite and stimulate your body". In fact her father's hands were already stimulating her. "Why must we do that, daddy?" "So that your body will produce happy and healthy hormones... the right hormones. From now onwards we'll call these right hormones RH. This RH is said to keep your body healthy and shapely. It seems the more stimulation your body gets (her father's hands caressed her thighs again as his eyes looked into her eyes), the more RH it will produce..
and the more shapely your body will become." His eyes fleeted over her huge chest. Dick's manhood was already bloated inside his brief with the mere thoughts of stimulating his daughter's voluptuous teenage body. In his excitement he opened out his thighs wider. This made his bulge more visible. Angel noticed her father's thighs opening out and her eyes dropped to her father's bulge for a moment. And Angel was thinking over what her father had said about stimulating her body. "But daddy, can't we just do the physical exercise and leave out the stimulation part?" "No darling. Physical exercises alone will build up muscles and make you look like a body builder. The sexy shapeliness, the type of body you now have, will not be maintained and developed. For that we need the body to produce RH." "Really?" "Yes, that's what Mr
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Cockrin has said. He also said that women who like and enjoy stimulation are also the shapely ones. The reverse is also true... that shapely girls like and enjoy stimulation. The two go together and are inter-dependent." "I see." Innocent and gullible Angel believed her father
Moreover her own condition seemed to confirm what her father had said. She often got sexually stimulated, and this must have produced RH. That was why she was shapely, she thought. Her father again ran his hands along the sides of her upper body and then along her full shapely thighs as he asked, " So, do you want to remain very shapely and sexy... like you are now?" "Yes, daddy." "Then you must get stimulated, the more the better, says Mr. Cockrin." Angel was a little worried about the stimulation part. Wouldn't it be embarrassing to get stimulated in front of her father? And how was the stimulation to take place? Is her father to be involved in any way? Oh God! "Daddy, is it possible to cancel the programme?" "Can darling, but I'll lose $50 000 which I've already paid to Mr.Cockrin. Do you want me lose that money?" "No, daddy." "Why, darling? I thought you were very keen for this fitness programme. Why don't you want it now?" "No, daddy
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I want the programme but... but..." "But what darling?" "It's just that... doing the things you said, especially with you... I... I..." "Why, darling? Do you mean you don't want me to be your partner? Because you don't like me?" "Oh, daddy! No, no... I do like you..
very much..." Her father's bulge seemed to draw her eyes once more. The bulge was very obvious. "If you like me enough you should agree to do the exercise with me, darling... but if you still don't want to, never mind... I'll tell Mr. Cockrin tomorrow to cancel the programme. " "But you'll lose $50 000, daddy." "Yes, but never mind. I only want what you want..
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
because I love you more than anything in the world." Her father appeared very disappointed. "It's just that I feel disappointed." Her father took his hands away from her thighs. Angel felt guilty. She felt sorry for her father. How could she be so unkind to her father? After all, what he was doing was all for her good. "I'm sorry, daddy. I will do the exercises... with you as partner." "But are you sure? I don't want you to start reluctantly and stop after a few lessons." "No, daddy, I won't stop. I'll go all the way." "Promise?" Her father took both her hands in his hands, in an expression of thanks. "Yes, daddy, I promise," said Angel smiling. "That's good! (her father placed both her palms flat on his spread open thighs and held her palms there)
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I want my darling daughter to remain beautiful and shapely." Her father's eyes again travelled all over her body... her chest, thighs and loins. "All right, daddy, I promise to do the exercise with you." Her own eyes roamed quickly over her father's bulge. Oh God! It's bigger than before! "Oh, I'm so happy. I'll do the best I can... as a father... to stimulate you as much as possible. Let daddy hug and kiss you to thank you." Her father got up
His big bulge was for a moment at her face level, inches away. Angel smiled and got up also. As Angel waited for her father to kiss her, her father said, "One more thing, darling." "What's that, daddy?" "Remember, yesterday I was about to teach you how to kiss long and deep? When your mother came in and interrupted?" "Yes, daddy." In fact Angel had been thinking about it the whole day. "Let daddy teach you now. But before I teach you, can I ask you for something?" "Yes, daddy, you can." "Remember, you've said that we can hug and kiss anytime I like?" "Oh daddy! Of course, I remember," said Angel smiling at her handsome father. "Eager to hug me, right?" teased Angel. "Yes, darling but I want us to experience our love when we hug and kiss." "What do you mean, daddy?" "When we hug and kiss we must exchange our love for each other... so, we must kiss the way I'm going to teach you to. Okay?" Smiling, Angel said, "Okay, daddy." "Promise?" "Yes, I promise..." "Let daddy now teach you how to kiss." Her father placed his left hand on her right hip and said, "Come close and press this part of yours ( with his right hand he pointed to his daughter's frontal region below the hips, effectively her loins area)..
yes, this part... press it against daddy here (he pointed to his frontal region below his hips, effectively his bulging loins area.) " Angel moved her lower body against her father's. "Okay, daddy?" "Not quite, come closer... (he pulled her at the hips)... make contact with daddy... yes, that's right... ( he pressed her loins area against his bulge)... press tightly against daddy..


good... that's the way... (his hands cupped her buttocks and pulled her tight against his loins)... now keep your lower part pressed against daddy." The way her loins were pressed against her father's big hard bulge excited the young girl. Angel knew that their body contact was a bit sexual. But how could she tell her father off? Putting his left arm around his daughter's exciting body, Dick said, "Now press your chest, yes this big beautiful chest of yours (with his eyes he indicated her bulging tits)... yes, darling, press your lovely chest against your father's chest." Angel pressed her bulging chest of tits against her father's chest and said, smiling, "Daddy, must we hug like this?" "Yes, darling... otherwise our bodies will not experience our love


All right, darling?" "All right, daddy." His daughter put her arms around his body. "Are you experiencing something already?" Angel just nodded, feeling her father's bulge rubbing against her and exciting her. With his left hand he held her tight against his body. With his right hand he caressed her cheeks and cupping her face by the chin area he said, "Now, let me kiss you on the mouth... gently open your lovely lips." Angel gently parted her full moist sexy lips. "Yes, that's good... when I place my lips on yours and kiss, you also kiss back, a sort of sucking kiss..
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
do as I do, darling." Angel nodded. Dick slowly kissed his daughter, pressing his big lips against her soft succulent lips and sucked gently. After a few seconds, he spoke into her warm mouth, "Kiss back, darling... kiss back the way I've kissed you." Angel now kissed her father the way he had kissed her. She slowly sucked her father's lips and together they mashed their mouths and kissed. She felt her father's hands caressing her back and drawing her body tightly against his. Her big tits, through her pajama top, were rubbing against her father's chest. "Rub your lower body against daddy, darling," urged her father. Lower body must mean her loins, Angel realized. Slowly she rubbed her loins against her father's loins, against his bulge
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
Angel was aroused by the body contact and by the kissing. "Oh God! You learn fast, darling" Then he continued to hug and kiss her, sucking her soft sweet lips again and again while his manhood throbbed heatedly inside his brief. And after a while they separated. "Do you like kissing like this, darling?" Shyly, Angel nodded. "But there's some more, darling. Let daddy teach you. Come let's embrace as before." Her father again drew her sexy body against his body. "Yes, darling, press your lower part against daddy and while we kiss keep rubbing gently against daddy." Gently Angel ground her body against her father's bulge. She knew that that was what her father wanted her to do. "Good, yes that's good. Your body will experience daddy's love. Now, press your lovely chest against daddy
Yes, like that... that's good... you can also rub your chest against daddy's chest." His left hand held her tightly as he cupped her chin around the mouth with his right hand. "Now let us use our tongues to explore our mouths." Her father slipped his long fat tongue inside her young warm wet mouth and licked all the inside of her mouth. It was exciting, thought Angel. After a while he said, "Now use your tongue to explore daddy's mouth." Angel did just that. She slipped her young sweet tongue into her father's warm mouth and licked as much of the inside as possible. As she did that she felt her father rubbing his body against hers. She could feel his bulging loins against her body. Then her father said, "This time keep your tongue inside for daddy to suck your tongue." Again Angel slipped her lovely tongue into her father's mouth which he now sucked and sucked and sucked, trying to draw the whole of her tongue into his eager sucking mouth


Angel was excited. When her father next slipped his tongue into her mouth she knew what to do. She sucked her father's tongue as vigorously as her mouth could manage. Both of her father's hands were rubbing her back and pulling her body tightly against his body. They kept exchanging their tongues in their mouths and sucking and kissing. Angel was sexually aroused
Her whole voluptuous young body was squirming and writhing against her father's body. She felt good but was also worried. Her father didn't seem to want to stop. And Angel was getting very, very aroused. So finally, after quite a while, Angel broke the kiss and said, "Yes, daddy... I now know how to kiss... to give love." Her father reluctantly released her. Shyly Angel stood away from her father and lowered her eyes. She saw her father's pajama bottom spotting a huge bulge! Her father asked, "I'm glad you learnt very fast how to kiss to give love
DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB

deepthroat with blowjob

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT WITH BLOWJOB
I experienced your love in my body. Did you experience daddy's love in your body?" All she knew was that she was wildly aroused. But she nodded a yes, shyly. That might be what her father had meant by experiencing love. Young and innocent as she was, how could she doubt what her father had said? "This is the way I've been longing to kiss you. Do you like kissing like this, darling? " How could she say no after all the good things her father had said about kissing like this to exchange love? So, she nodded, smiling. Angel looked at her father's bare chest. With his pajama bottom spotting a huge bulge, he said, "Come then, let's kiss again. Bring your body (pointing to her loin area) and press against daddy here (pointing to his bulging loin area)


Let's hug and kiss again... since you like it." In spite of her innocence Angel knew that this would only get her and her father more excited sexually. So she tried to stall the kiss. "Next time, daddy, I hope you don't mind? Otherwise we may not have time to do the exercise before mom comes back." "All right, darling. We'll hug and kiss afterwards... to exchange our love..
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
now you know how to do it properly. Would you like that, Angel? Kiss again afterwards?" How could she say No? Shyly she nodded, and to change the subject she asked, "How about doing the exercises, daddy?" She didn't know that it was going to get wilder. "All right. We have to wear the attire for the exercises. They are in my office bag in my study. I'll go and get them." "Where are we going to do the exercises? Here in the living room?" "No, darling. In the bedroom." "In whose bedroom, daddy? Yours or mine?" "We won't do things in my bedroom
DEEPTHROA
0 comments

BRANDI ASS LICK
2011-Dec-17 08:09
Brandi ass lick. "Join me in my office Wesley." Mr. Mitchell said as he passed the blond twelve-year-old boy in the corridor. Wesley entered the study and sat on the chair in front of the man's desk. Thoughts raced in his mind. Had the twins spilled their guts? How painfully would Mr. Mitchell brandi ass lick handle his appalling behavior? He wanted to plead: 'I couldn't control myself..
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
I'm just a boy... my hormones are stronger than me! and let's not forget the twins have adorable little hineys...' The big man stood in front of him, enjoying the sight of his young self squirming in the oversized chair. "Well Wesley... I have made arrangements for you to go to Borden private school. I'm sure you will enjoy it there. The twins are already quite a handful for the private tutor and you would be an unwelcomed burden for her. You can understand?" "Yes sir." Wesley responded bowing his head. "You will leave tomorrow." the man added raising his chin


"I think it's better for you to leave this house as soon as possible. You are brandi ass lick a bad influence for Gordon and Glenn." Tears rolled in Wesley's eyes when the names of his two playthings were mentionned. He would probably never see them again. "I will pay for your education and everything regarding your stay at the boarding school." Mr. Mitchell continued. "However I'm not one to give things for free as you would have found out if you'd had the time to get accustomed to my ways. Can you think of a way to repay me?" Wesley was confused
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
How could a poor orphan boy like him pay for such a huge debt? Mr. Mitchell rubbed the nape of neck with his big hand. "Looking at you, I am reminded of some nights ago... of that little mouth of yours doing wonders..." the man smiled. So he was the voyeur, I'm not the only naughty boy in this house! Wesley thought silently. The big man pulled his blond head closer to his crotch without saying a word. Wesley looked up in his eyes and his nimble fingers began unbutonning the man's gray trousers, making sure this was really what he wanted, hearing Mr. Mitchell's breathing suddenly getting heavier. He lowered his underpants and gazed at the first adult penis he'd seen so close. The large piece of uncut meat hung low and he couldn't believe he was about to eat the thing that had made the two beautiful boys he had fucked the day before
The man pulled his nose in his pubic hair and the limp piece of flesh began to rise under his chin. He kissed the uncircumcised head and went to work on the large testicles, licking and bitting the heavy sack. Mr. Mitchell moaned under the boy's ministrations, looking down at his little pink tongue extended and tickling his swollen cockhead. His hard prick stood straight up in front of the child's soft face. He longed to thrust it in his mouth, cum down his throat. But he let the kid explore his warm flesh with his little hands on his own term, slowly swallowing more of his manmeat. Wesley moved his head forward, barely able to wrap his lips around the large pole


He could feel the heat as it entered his mouth. The strong male aroma of the adult filled his nose, invading his lungs. When most of the man's penis was in his mouth, he swirled his tongue around the sensitive knob, sending the large adult into an ocean of pleasure. With much difficulty, he bobbed his head on the huge shaft, tasting the incredible hardness of the phallus. His right hand played with the man's hairy balls, squeezing them, tugging them. "Oh yeahhh... you suck so good kid..." Mr. Mitchell hissed, patting Wesley's blond hair. Encouraged by the man's word, Wesley tried to open his mouth even wider, to take more of the large tool


And the man fed him his cock, swaying his hips to thrust his monster prick inside his little mouth. Wesley lips turned to leeches, suctionning the iron-like flesh. Higher and higher, he lifted the man's spirit to another plane of bliss. He sucked harder and harder, seeing the sweat cascade on the man's face from the corner of his eyes. The room reeled with adult groans of pleasure. He could feel the orgasm coming stronger and stronger in the vibrant organ. Mr. Mitchell bucked his hips suddenly and grabbed his head in his powerful grip. Like the blast from a canon, a burning jet of cream shot in the back of his throat. Wesley gagged on the abundant sauce
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
The torrential flow of sperm filled his mouth almost instantly. As he gulped down the poweful squirts of jism, the man pulled out his penis from his hungry lips. Five more white ropes of manjuice spurted in his face. He could see the piss hole expanding to blow the viscous load on him. His gaping oral cavity provided a perfect receptacle, but still the random jets missed the mark time and time again, and splashed his cute mug. -==- Like every night, Wesley scooted to the twins' bedroom in the middle of the night. They had seperate rooms but inevitably he found them together, huddled in one bed. How he loved to watch them sleep, their golden limbs tangled up. As if they were going back to the womb, becoming one again. This was to be the last time he would witness the precious spectacle of the little angels
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
He tiptoed to the door, anxious to wash his eyes with the two eight-year-olds in their white gowns, lost in the oversized satin bed, entwined, almost frozen in an everlasting kiss. But he didn't find them asleep. That's for sure. Their night brandi ass lick gowns were thrown carelessly on the carpet and they rolled naked on the big bed, rough housing like bear cubs. The symphony of giggles stopped suddenly as the boys acknowledged his presence. They paused a moment and stood up, their tiny erections jutting in front of their pint-sized identical bodies. Wesley gazed at their incomparable beauty. He stared paralyzed until they jumped hysterically in a pre-pubescent frenzy, continuing their little celebration. Gordon sprawled on the mattress, pulling on his twin's body. He ground his crotch against him, rubbing his baby hard-on on the smooth skin of his sibbling. They twirled in front of Wesley's eyes


The poor boy, over-excited, sought refuge from sexual dizziness in a comfortable leather-couch. And he watched. He watched as Gordon held his brother's penis, running his tiny fingers all over the tanned genitals. He watched as the boy with a wicked look in his direction, opened his mouth and swallowed the turgid boydick. At both ends, the two boys sucked their hairless little dinks, awkwardly covering them with a layer of saliva. Wesley couldn't believe his eyes. His cock threatened to explode in his underpants. He released his throbbing member and caressed it idly while he watched the two kids in the throes of a sixty-nine. Once in a while, a smile meant for him flashed on their cute faces. The high-pitched moans of the kids exhilarated him
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
They suctionned their penises with the passion of a courtesan. The whole scene changed when Glenn thrust his little butt in his brother's face. The other boy spread the firm cheeks, almost teasing Wesley with them and took a long swipe at the hairless crack. He darted his tongue at the tiny deflowered hole, relishing the familiar flavor of his brother. Glenn giggled, masturbating his immature dick and thoroughly enjoying the slippery probe. That was it! Wesley crawled to the bed and added his tongue to the party. He snaked his bigger oral instrument in the tight little asshole, making Glenn crazy with pleasure. Gordon, who had been denied access to his brother's boyhole grabbed Wesley's cock, determined to erase all of the transparent pre-cum oozing on the four inch rod. For the next minutes, Wesley lost track of the events. His body undulated amidst the two golden boys


He sucked tiny pricks and a soothing mouth he didn't know to whom it belonged did the same to his pulsing penis. His hands roamed on their smooth skin, his tongue danced on their boycocks and assholes, his fingers tweaked their erect nipples. All the while, visions of toes cramping up with pleasure and grimaces of ecstasy paraded in front of his eyes like in his dreams. Giggles and moans were the soundtrack to the forbidden orgy. He found himself on all fours, eating anything he could find in between Gordon's spread legs. The incredible expressions of delight in the little boy's face was the ultimate reward as he held the little penis between his fingers, holding back the imp's foreskin to lavishly savour the delectable wet little pink dickhead. Behind him, Glenn's miniature tongue tickled his sensitive pucker. He could feel later the lad's sticky digits poking inside him, then the warm intrusion of his young penis deep in his rectum. Caught in the sandwich of horny boys, Wesley was radiant. He wanted the moment to last forever. Gordon pulled on his blond hair, urging him to suck harder
He obliged happilly, pumping the little pecker with his lips as Glenn pistonned his ass with more and more vigor. Both boys came inside him. Gordon's little dick flexing on his tongue, while Glenn's orgasm thundered on the ring of his anus. Already over their young climax, the twins wrestled Wesley for more of the good feelings. He responded by caressing them sensuously, using his mouth all over their bodies. "Make the white stuff again!" Gordon peeped. "He can only make it if he puts it in your bum dummy!" Glenn snapped. "Uh?" "Yes.. he gotta rub it in your bum! Don't you remember? He did it with ya too? Go first then I'll do it!" Wesley stared mesmerized as Gordon squatted over his erection. The bloated knob slid between the bony buttocks, almost naturally searching for the entrance to the boy's ass. "That's it, sit on it!" Glenn bawled. The young lad squirmed, trying to keep his balance over the small tower of flesh. He lowered his body slowly, impaling himself gently on the twelve-year-old's cock. Cry was all Wesley could do not to lose the load of sperm churning in his nutsack


He and Glenn watched his prick disappear up the lad's chute, until he was sitting completely on the swollen balls with a smile of satisfaction on his face. Gordon began bouncing on the hard prong, plunging the warm meat in his bowels. His identical twin sucked on his boner to alienate the pain he knew was associated with the delicious activity. A second time, Gordon orgasmed with the big penis lodged deeply in his stretched little hole. In between his cries of pleasure he inquired innocently: "Is it coming Wes! Are you gonna make the white stuff!" "Uhhhh sooonn!" Wesley cried. He stabbed a few more times the boy's butt and pulled him to his chest in a feverish embrace. His exploding tool popped out of the kid's boyhole, spurting its juice in the air. Quick squirts of hot cream plastered Gordon's gaping opening and splashed his brown buns. Glenn eyed the phenomenon, counting the numbers of times the white globs of seed erupted from the purple crown. "...4-5
Wow! The white stuff is everywhere!" he cheered, spreading the fresh cream on his brother's tender butt. "Do it to me Wes!" "Not yet.." the blond boy panted, catching his breath. For the next moments, he sprawled on the bed, watching the two insatiable boys play with each other. Glenn laid on his back and his brother licked him all over, leaving a glistening trail of spit on his smooth skin. Tiny lips worked on his tiny erection, suckling the precious morsel. Wesley encouraged Gordon to stick his fingers up his twin's butthole, enlarging him for the stiff prick he massaged between his fingers. The full four inches reached, he crawled to the young child, who was eagerly awaiting his touch and lust. His hands danced on the little boy. He nuzzled the nape of his neck, hearing the rhytmic beat of his little heart. Rolling behind the child, he wrapped his limbs over him, feeling his warm flesh in his embrace. Almost naturally, Glenn bent his knees, offering himself to the hardness poking his buttocks. "Put it in me now!" he whispered as the rigid member explored the cleft of his butt. Time stood still for an instant
BRANDI ASS LICK

brandi ass lick

ENTER TO BRANDI ASS LICK
Wesley grasped his erection and guided it to the tight opening, driving it between the firm buns. A low moan espaces Glenn's mouth as he penetrated the head of his penis. The clenching anus dilated and he had his hand back to manipulate the kid's engorged cocklet while he entered his guts slowly, on inch at a time. The boy tensed-up as he slipped into him, as he took possession of his insides. When his ballbag hit the rounded globes, the sheer pleasure was so intense, he feared he would explode inside his rectum right away. Glenn pushed his hips back, groaning from the pain, but inviting the older boy to fuck him. Wesley held onto the kid tightly, watching from the corner of his eyes Gordon masturbating tenderly. Slowly, he began moving his cock in and out of the stretched boyhole. The clasping skin strangled his dick and he had to shove it inside the warm tunnel. More and more, he grinded against the kid's ass, driving his cock in the child's depths. Glenn moaned, his small pecker impossibly hard in Wesley's hand
The room came alive with their intense coupling. "ohhh ohhhhh ohhhhhhhh" Glenn whined, clutching the bed sheets. Faster and faster, Welsey pounded the full length of his cock inside his perfect little ass. Enthraled by the sound of their bodies colliding, he fucked harder, plowing the tiny red hole, source of ecstasy. His fingernails dug in the delicate tanned skin of the child's leg as he gripped it forcefully to ram his erection into his backside. Together they came. Glenn crying, his body jerking from his pre- pubescent orgasm. Wesley breathing heavy in his ear as he filled him with his milky fluid. "Don't do it in him!" Gordon reminded him. In the middle of his electric climax, Wesley frowned at the idea of pulling out, but executed frantically, spurting the last globs of his load on his young partner's little ass. Not satisfied with the little puddles Wesley was delivering


Gordon and Glenn continued attacking his tired young prick, determined to suck out all the boyjuice he could produce. Well into the night, their moans echoed until finally all of them passed out from exhaustion. -==- The horse-carriage stopped to a halt in front of the austere building. Wesley surveyed the castle of gray stones and a cold chill ran up his spine. His eyes wandered in the vicinity, realizing the fact that the old school was fiercely protected from the outside world by the natural environment all around it. This wasn't a school, it was a prison. A tall man and a fat woman welcomed Mr. Mitchell in front of the main entrance. The man, obviously the headmaster, was dressed in black, handling a thin cane Wesley somehow knew he would meet intimately. The fat woman reeked of disinfectant and her eyes were dead like the sky of London before a rainstorm
So he listened to the chatter of the adults, feeling like a toddler. His perfumed uniform was stinging his tender skin. God, he looked ridiculous with his long blue socks, gray short pants, impeccable white shirt and blue blazer. The perfect little schoolboy. Mr. Mitchell bent to kiss his cheek with cold lips and he was off with the two strangers in the grandiose establishment. A flock of boys walked like robots around him, barely looking at him but obviously curious of his presence. That's when Wesley saw him, standing in a corner. "Chris?" he shouted in the direction of the boy. The child turned around shyly and a smile illuminated his cute mug. "Is it you!" Wesley cheered. He still looked the same as when he had met him the first time on the road to London to be sold. His brown hair was cut neatly, and his warm brown eyes sparkled. The two proeminant incisors seperating the top row of shiny teeth had grown bigger making him look even more like a rabbit. "Come along now!" the headmaster growled. -- end of part 10

BRANDI ASS LICK brandi ass lick

brandi ass lick, two lesbian anal, hot head, amateur brunette office, solo girl and blowjob, tory lane speared by hard cock, sex in mall, teen blow, hairy sex masturbation, ebony cock creampie,
Related posts: hot ass milfs
0 comments

BLOND AND BLACK ASS
2011-Dec-15 10:09
Blond and black ass. There is a new trainer at my gym club, his name is Raul and he’s very hot. Suddenly; I became very motivated and excited about going to the gym witch wasn’t the case before. I took a spot at the very back of the gym room so that I can have a nice view of Raul’s ass, and it is one hell of an ass. I have been very busy with work lately; that’s why it’s been a while since I last got laid, so it was only natural that I would be fantasizing about Raul. His nice ass, his muscled thighs, his athletic arms and his voice, god, his dreamy voice did strange things to my body. This is not the first time that I feel attracted to a straight guy, but it is the first time that I am attracted to a straight married guy; he did not take off his wedding ring during practice and that made me feel a bit uncomfortable. After the end of the practice, I was heading to the showers totally drained from any strength and sweating like a pig. As I was passing Raul who was rearranging the equipment, he suddenly turned to face me, put his left hand on my shoulder to say: “you worked well this evening Taylor”, his beautiful brown body was so near and his masculine voice saying my name was almost too much to handle, butterflies were fluttering in my stomach


The only sounds that came out of my mouth were: “oh; thanks”, in a lame surprised tone, then I continued my way. Once under the shower, I closed my eyes letting the hot water rundown my body, letting the thought of Raul’s hand on my shoulder, his voice and his athletic Latino body invade my mind making the blood rush to my dick that got immediately hard. I soaped my hand and started running it up and down my cock slowly then faster and harder; it did not take long to make my jizz fly out to hit the shower’s wall sending a sweet shiver to my whole body. Good thing I did not take a cold shower. During the next gym practice, Raul was giving us hell working abs, I was already mad at him for wearing blond and black ass those puffy sweat pants instead of the usual tight shorts, depriving me from the appealing view I had on his nice ass, and here he is; making me suffer more. By the end of practice, I was too exhausted to go to the showers so I laid there on the floor and closed my eyes trying to relax a little. “Was I tough on you today?” Raul’s sweet voice startled me, I opened my eyes and found Raul sitting on throat hairy the floor next to me
BLOND AND BLACK ASS

blond and black ass

ENTER TO BLOND AND BLACK ASS
I sat up so quickly that my face got at few inches from his. I looked around and realized that we were the only ones left. Guessing my confusion; Raul said: “you dozed of after practice; you look so cute when you’re sleeping”. His words made my brain go even blanker than it already was, my face must have showed it because he chuckled and said:”I’ve seen you checking me out a lot, I guess I’m your type” then he winked at me. How far will he keep teasing me like this, it’s not fair


I tried to stay calm and said to my self: well; what the hell, since I was busted; there’s no point in denying so I finally said: “yes you are, too bad I’m not yours” he chuckled again, retrieved his towel from around his neck and put it around mine keeping his hands on it and pulling me a little closer to him, then said: ”what made you think that?”. I lowered my eyes to look at his wedding ring. He laughed for few seconds then told me: “you dummy, I use this ring to keep the ladies away, not the cute guys like you”. My heart beat and breathing accelerated; I felt the heat reaching my face and knew that my ears must be red now. He looked at me with indulging, reassuring eyes and I couldn’t hold back anymore
BLOND AND BLACK ASS

blond and black ass

ENTER TO BLOND AND BLACK ASS
I threw my self at him and started kissing him, his soft lips responded to mine; parted a little allowing me to caress them with my thong. I put my trembling hands at both sides of his head giving me a good grip so that I can circle hit thong with mine, god; I have been wanting to do this for a long time. His arms were around me in a second, holding me tight just like I wanted. He was now lying on top of me and I run my hands down his back to reach his perfect muscled ass. It was just as blond and black ass firm and round as I imagined it, we started kissing each others necks and then he nibbled my left ear and that was it, my dick got immediately rock hard and I rolled over so that I became on top. I took off his shirt as he took off mine, oh god, his chest is spectacular, I couldn’t stop my self from kissing it and sucking his cute nipples, that’s when I felt his penis get hard under those ugly pants that I wanted to rip off; but settled for taking theme off as genteelly as I could. Then I took off his underwear to look at his cute cock, it was about 7 inches, shaved, not cut just as I like it. blond and black ass I started liking its tip then the shaft; before shoving it into my mouth; sucking on it slowly, shaping my thong around it and taking it deeper and deeper in my mouth, he moaned my name encouraging me to go faster and harder, his sexy voice drove me totally crazy, I could come just by hearing it
BLOND AND BLACK ASS

blond and black ass

ENTER TO BLOND AND BLACK ASS
Then his dick started throbbing in my mouth and I felt his body get tense, I receive his sweet salty cum all over my face. He grabbed my head between his hands and pulled it towards his face and started French kissing me while he lowered his right hand down my chest and belly and into my shorts, he started stroking my hard cock witch was begging for his attention, then he pulled down my shorts and underwear and parted his legs just before direction my dick to his twitching asshole. He definitely knew that I have been craving for this, how many times I have been fantasising about entering his cute ass. I started penetrating him very slowly looking for any mark of pain on his face; he just looked at me in the eyes and gave me a little nod so I carried on. His rectum encapsulated my hard dick so well that it felt like a key matching its lock. I started moving in and out as slowly as I could and the heat surrounding my cock drove me nuts. Raul was moaning in this melodious voice of his making my pleasure even more exquisite, when his voice became louder and his back arched so gracefully; I knew that I was hitting the right spot, so I went on faster and faster, harder and harder inside that sweet tight ass of his and I was also moaning even louder then he did
BLOND AND BLACK ASS

blond and black ass

ENTER TO BLOND AND BLACK ASS
Our bodies ware shivering and he tangled his legs around my waist making me go even deeper inside him and that’s when I couldn’t take it anymore my dick was about to burst, I wanted to take it out of his rectum but he held me there with his legs and it was too late anyway because I immediately got tense all over and my throbbing cock sent sweet vibrations to my whole body right before releasing a load of my sperm inside Raul who came at that very same moment sending his jizz all over my chest. He then removed his legs from around my waist letting my penis slide out followed by my come. I rolled over to lie on my back looking at the ceiling with a goofy smile on my face thinking that it has in deed been a while since I had an awesome orgasm like this one. Raul stood up and walked naked toward the shower, I sat up to look at his glorious figure when he turned and said: “care to join me, I want you to scrub my back”, he didn’t need to say it twice.

BLOND AND BLACK ASS blond and black ass

blond and black ass, ebony blacks gays, how to shave penis hairs, you will cum red lingerie, chloe and her sexy friend make you happy too, girl lick boys ass, sexy and funny kissing, blowjob and fuck in the car, deepthroat make,
Related posts: mp4 amature porn
0 comments

LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY
2011-Dec-13 18:29
Lesbian teen funny. My name is Park Smith, and this is how my life became perfect. I'd known that the spark had been gone for a while now. Ever since I got my new job, my wife Kacey and I had been more distant than ever. We had gotten married out of college and started careers right away. That had been three years ago now, and for two twenty-five year olds, we sure acted like an old married couple
We rarely made love anymore, really only on birthdays or anniversaries, and we never had conversations that didn't involve work. I still loved her, to be sure, but we weren't madly in love like we were as kids. Now it was just part of our lives, something we barely paid attention to. I don't know what it was that day, but when I woke up in the morning, I missed how we were before. I missed the late nights spent talking on the phone, sneaking away from schoolwork to spend hours in our dorms fooling around, how gorgeous and loving she looked on our wedding night. I wanted the passion back


But she didn't, I could tell from looking at her. Her platinum blond hair now hung limply around her head when she took it down from the smart, professional bun that she had to wear at work, and the curves that used to keep me up at night were hidden under crisp business suits. I missed holding that amazing body next to mine, feeling her skin touch me. And that's when I hatched my plan. "Honey? I thought I'd hire a cleaning service," I said one night over dinner. She looked around our house. It was nice, we were both paid very well, but it was empty and had a tendency to get dusty and unorganized from disuse. "That's a good idea, I definitely don't have time to clean up around here," she replied. I smiled, happy that the first step of my plan had gone perfectly. "Good, I've already started looking at prices, so it should be ready by the end of the week." "Ok," she simply said, and stood to go to her study. She was an executive, which took up a lot of time at home as well as at the office
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Now, the only late nights that we had together was when I stayed up late to wait for her to come to bed. But that was about to change. I called in sick the next day at work, having already set up interviews for a full-time maid position in anticipation of her response. There were about five applicants, all female. All young, some straight out of high school or college dropouts looking for work. Exactly what I wanted. The first four were pretty run of the mill
Cute, but very professional. They were looking to do exactly what the application said, but they didn't have what I was looking for. I told them I would get in contact with them, but I knew none of them were what I needed for this to work. The last girl, though, was perfect. Her name was Samantha. She had jet black hair that cascaded over her shoulders in waves
Her face was round and young looking, but had mature, smouldering grey eyes. She wore a pencil skirt that was slit just a hair higher than most businesses would have liked, and a low cut top that showed off her ample assets. She was one of those girls that knew she was amazingly hot, and wasn't afraid to show off her voluptuous, hourglass figure. I escorted her in and motioned her to sit on the couch opposite me in our den. We talked about the obvious, what her job would entail; things like cleaning, cooking, and running errands like shopping. "So, what qualifications do you have?" I asked innocently. This was all formality anyway, I could feel that this was the girl I was going to hire. "Well, I worked with a lesbian teen funny maid service in Atlanta before I moved here," Sam said with a slight Southern accent
I noticed that when I said 'qualifications', she straightened her back somewhat and stuck her chest out. I tried not to stare openly. "I've always liked customer service positions, too, and I'm very people friendly." I liked how she put emphasis on the words 'service' and 'positions'. I grinned, "I think we can cut past the formality now. You know that this won't just be a maid job." "Oh?" she said, somehow being innocent and seductive at the same time, "I don't quite know what you're talking about, sir." At the same time, she shifted her legs, and the slit moved further up her smooth thigh. The top of the slit now showed me her hipbone, and I could tell just by glancing that she wasn't wearing anything underneath. Now, I don't know if she did this for all of her prospective bosses, but I didn't think so
LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

lesbian teen funny

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY
I consider myself a decent looking guy, maybe not like an actor or something like that, but I've been known to charm plenty of women in my time. I moved over to sit on the couch next to her, and she laid her hand on my thigh. "Don't worry, I'm a clean girl. I take my pills and play safe," she breathed into my ear. Sam leaned in to kiss me, but I put my finger on her lips, holding her back. "Not quite yet, if everything goes according to plan, there'll be plenty of time for that later." I grinned mischievously at her, and she smiled coyly back. "Is there anything that I can do for you right now then, sir?" "Well, there are going to be a handful of ground rules, Samantha. When you're in my house, you are to call me 'Master' and my wife 'Mistress'." She looked confused. Either she hadn't seen the ring on my finger, or had thought that she was going to be a secret from my wife
"You're going to have to trust me on this. Second, about the price I posted online. I'm going to double it." She was already being paid amply for her services, and her eyes widened as she figured out how much that would bring her total to. "I'm going to give you an advance on it, and I want you to go get the things on this list as fast as you can," I said, pulling a sheet of paper out from my shirt pocket. "Mr. Smith, just what is going on here?" she demanded. I hurriedly told her the details, and she smiled, her eyes glittering. "Now be fast, you need to be back before my wife gets home." She nodded and all but ran out the door. A few hours later, everything was set up. I had cooked a light dinner, and my wife and I ate when she got home


Before she could go work, I stopped her, saying, "I've got a surprise for you." She looked at me quizzically, shrugged, and stood up. We walked into the bedroom, and she looked around, obviously trying to find a box or new addition to the room. Smiling, I walked over to the closet and opened up the door. There stood Samantha, in the new dress that I had told her to go buy. She had picked out an amazing one, though I wasn't sure how it stayed up. It was a sheer blue fabric that hung low around her shoulders, accentuating the amazing amount of cleavage it showed off
As she stepped forward, I could see it was open all the way down the back, and I could see the tops of those amazing asscheeks. She was wearing panties now, a lace French cut that I could see the top of. The dress was so short that every few steps you could see just a hint of the white panties peeking out of the bottom. You see, in college, before we started dating, my wife, like most girls around that age, experimented with other women. It was during those years that she had realized that she was bisexual, but preferred men. Well, preferred me anyway. We had had a few threesomes before, but they were always with her friends that were going through their experimental phases
I'd caught Kacey looking at several women before, and rather than making me jealous, it turned me on, which I'd say was a normal male reaction. Now she was staring, mouth unabashedly open, at the southern belle that was in our bedroom. I walked over and stood next to my wife, and putting my arms around her shoulders, said, "Well, what do you think?" "I don't... I don't know what to think, Park. Is she for me?" Kacey looked at me expectantly, and her glazed over eyes told me that she was getting excited. I nodded. "She's for us, to do what we want with. Isn't that right, Samantha?" The young woman nodded slowly at me, breathing heavily. I looked down and could see a thin wet trail on the inside of one of her legs
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I wondered if this was her first time lesbian teen funny with a married couple, or indeed with a woman at all, but I guessed not. "Samantha..." Kacey said breathlessly, "What a pretty name." Sam stepped forward and slid her arms around my wife's neck, and they kissed deeply. Now, I wasn't really worried about cheating or anything like that. Like I said, I knew my wife loved me, but we needed some sort of spark to set our intimate relationship back into the heat that it once had. It was a calculated risk, yes, bringing in a complete stranger, but the few times that we reminisced about our evenings with her friends, Kacey would look much like she did now. It was one of the few ways that I knew would get her into the mood anymore. When they broke their kiss, I was standing beside them, with a hand around each waist. I whispered to Kacey, "What do you want?" She bit her lip like a cute little girl, and looking between me and Sam, said, "I want to see you with her." I was taken aback
LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

lesbian teen funny

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY
All this time, I figured that the reason she liked the threesomes was because she liked being with the women, but in reality she liked watching me with our partners? It was surprising and unbelievably sexy at the same time. I nodded enthusiastically, and turned to Samantha. "You heard the lady," I said. With her eyes full of lust and staring into mine, she began to unbutton my shirt. She was a few good inches shorter than me, so I sat on the bed to give her easier access. Kacey knelt on the bed next to me, and we kissed passionately for the first time in a long time. She was hastily trying to get her coat off, and started working on her blouse once it was on the floor. Sam had my shirt and undershirt off, and I was now barechested, alternately watching her fumble with my belt and my wife sliding off her skirt. I was pleased to note she still favored lacy bras with matching thongs. She kissed me, thrusting her tongue into my mouth, and then sat back on the bed to watch us. I was fully focused on Samantha now


She had me down to my boxers, even going so far as to take off my socks! The button on my boxers was the only thing keeping my hardness from coming out, but I was pitching a tent like nobody's business. Sam straddled me, still dressed as she was before. I could feel her high heels poking into my legs. She laid me down, bending over me to kiss me fully before starting on her work. She knew what she was doing, and I briefly wondered how many other 'positions' like this she had taken. That thought left my mind, however, once she started moving her hips. I moaned in pleasure as I felt the wet spot on her underwear start to soak the only clothing I had left


She was so ready, and I couldn't wait to oblige her. As she grinded, her dress started to shift around, and those tantalizing breasts were suddenly bare, her perfect pink nipples sticking straight out. I put her at a D cup, at least, and they swayed hypnotically as she rocked back and forth. I sat up and wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her tight. While the fabric stopped us, I could feel my other head pressing against something warm and wet, and begging me to be inside her. But that would have to wait until I was finished playing with those amazing tits. I sucked a nipple into my mouth, squeezing and twisting the other one as I bit lightly and playfully


Now it was her turn to moan out loud. I switched nipples, the first one glistening with my saliva. With my mouth still playing with her chest, I stood and turned around, laying her on the bed below me. Now I was on top of her, and her legs wrapped around me while I ravished her amazing body with my tongue and teeth. Her hips were twisting around again, And my head ached to tear through my underwear as it felt her dripping pussy less than an inch away. I pulled back, and she looked expectantly, and begged, "Please, take me Master." "Patience young girl," I said with a wave of my finger, tutting her like a naughty child. I knelt down, and put my face between her legs
The first whiff of her scent was like a drug, and I licked her panties. The white, smooth fabric was so wet I could pretty much see through it. I kissed and licked her underwear, softly enough that she would feel just the slightest pressure on her pretty cunt. She whimpered and tried to push her hips closer to me, and I obliged her by pressing my tongue as hard as I could against her hole, much like my cock had done moments before. She wrapped her legs around my head, and reached down to move her panties aside, and I thrust my tongue deep inside her. She cried in ecstasy as I bit tenderly on her clit and flicked it with my tongue. A quick glance up showed me that her hands had taken up where mine had left off on her chest, and she was pinching her nipples while I went down on her. I looked over at Kacey, who was rubbing herself through her panties, panting heavily as she watched
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I thought about asking her to join in, but her look told me that she was thoroughly enjoying herself from where she was. Her bra was sitting on the floor now, and while she rubbed herself with one hand, her other squeezed one of her C cup tits. I had forgotten how much of a knockout she was, her body would have fit in well with any supermodel's, much like Sam's would have with any pornstar's. Between the heat of Sam's womanhood on my cock earlier, her taste now, and watching my wife get off, I decided I was completely ready. I pulled down my boxers while continuing to attack the pussy in front of me with my mouth. "Oh god, I'm so close..." Sam moaned. I took that as my cue, and with one motion, stood up and thrust myself inside of her. She was so wet that I slid right in with no problem. She must not have been lying, because as soon as I was in to the hilt, her pussy convulsed around me, and I felt a new wave of wetness as she came on my cock. Her hands gripped and twisted the sheets as she cried out lovingly, "Oh Master!!" I started to move slowly in and out, loving every inch of her
She was so tight that I thought I'd lose it right away. Her hands reached down and hiked up the tiny hem of her dress, revealing that her panties had ties on the side. She undid them both with a quick pull, and pulled the soaked fabric out. Kacey grabbed it from her hand and quickly put it to her mouth to taste it and smell it. Sam's legs were spread, her heeled shoes in the air. The only contact between us was me inside of her smooth, shaven cunt. I thrusted as fast as I could, watching her tits jiggle back and forth
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The sheer fabric now only served to accentuate her nudity, since it no longer covered anything decent. I decided it needed to go. I pulled out, and forcibly flipped her over. There, on the back, the tiny length of cloth that connected the open back to the bottom of the dress was a zipper. I undid it, intending wet blow job to flip her back over and take her completely nude. But the first sight of those perfect cheeks gave me a better idea


I stuffed myself back inside her, eliciting another groan of pleasure. I shot another glance over at my wife. Kacey had Sam's panties in her mouth, probably to muffle any moans of her own, and was now entirely naked. I was once again pleased to see that she had continued keeping herself shaved. It was a show of my own, watching her finger her smooth pussy, her thong dangling from one ankle and her eyes watching me enter a complete stranger. It was enough to send me over the edge. I pulled out of her and wedged my cock in between her asscheeks. She sensed what I was doing, and clenched those perfect muscles, and I came all over her back, the thick white ropes reaching all the way to her neck. "But Master," she said, almost sadly, "I wanted it inside of me..." "Soon, Sam. But I wanted to see this first..." Before I could finish my sentence, my wife crawled over to Sam and, slowly, began to lick my cum off of her smooth skin


The younger girl yelped when her tongue first made contact, then moaned again as she got used to the impromptu tongue bath. When she got to the last strand of sticky fluid, Kacey turned Sam over, and, with it still on her tongue, kissed her. Even though I had just came (and really hard at that), the sight made my now-limp dick twitch. They continued kissing, until Sam sat up and pushed Kacey down. She pinned my wife's arms to the bed, and maneuvered herself until their nipples were just touching. "Does it feel good, Mistress?" she mewled. I noticed that, at some point, she had kicked her shoes off and now had her feet and calves twisted around Kacey's. My wife couldn't move, but I don't think she would have wanted to. Kacey's reply was wordless, more of a moaning gurgle than an affirmative. Sam somehow figured a way to lower her hips, and in seconds their pelvises were pressed together, the younger cunt dripping its fluid on to the older one. I crawled between their legs, and licked the full length of both smooth pussies in one motion
The taste was heavenly, as was the synchronous gasp that it caused. Sam said, "Now now Master, I'm playing with Mistress. You just get your energy back and lesbian teen funny enjoy." How could I say no? I sat at the edge of the bed my wife had vacated, and was excited to note the wet spot where she had gotten off watching me fuck our new servant. I put my hands behind my head, not wanting to play with myself while I watched. If I did, I'd have less energy to toy with their bodies more later. Sam moved back and forth, now, which caused their clits to rub together as well as their nipples, and my wife's eyes rolled back in her head. Sam wasn't unaffected, either, and her mouth was open, panting, her tongue hanging out. After a while of the slow teasing I thought Kacey had gone comatose, but Sam reached up to move some hair away from my wife's ear, and then took her ear completely in her mouth. I had told Sam that this was her weak spot, and Kacey's back arched. I knew she was over the edge, her cunt dripping fluid all over the bed. Sam's hand was there to stop the leak, her fingers quickly disappearing into Kacey's pussy while my wife twitched and squeaked out in pleasure
Sam quickly moved down, and her tongue replaced her fingers inside the older woman. While Kacey laid back down, face red as a beet, I decided that it was time for me to join it. I knelt over my wife's chest. "Help me get ready, baby," I murmered to her. She propped herself up on her elbows and took my partially hard cock into her mouth. She was amazing at giving me oral. I loved the way she grazed her teeth ever-so-slightly over the head, and then licked my balls back to front. By the time Sam had gotten her off again, I was fully hard, and shoved my dick as far as it would go into her lips. Her orgasm moans vibrated up and down my shaft, and her tongue danced around the length. "Your turn now, Slave," commanded Kacey
I was immensely turned on by her new pet name for Sam. The servent girl knelt, draped her nude form over my back, and whispered into my ear what she wanted. I was more than willing to oblige. Sam laid down, legs spread, and my wife straddled her in a 69 position. She licked the girl's pleasure hole, expecting Sam to do the same. What she didn't expect was for me to get behind and fuck her doggy style. "MMMMmmmm," she moaned, and from the way Sam shuddered, I could tell Kacey's lips were clamped around her pussy
LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

lesbian teen funny

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY
Sam got the same vibrations I had a few moments ago, and was enjoying it. I pushed in and out of my wife slowly, so our slave could do what she had whispered: while I fucked Kacey, Sam sat partway up and licked her clit and my balls, tasting the mixture of my precum and my wife's fluids. I was the only one with a free mouth, but I couldn't do anything more than grunt in pleasure from the two girls tag-teaming me. We went like that for what seemed like an eternity, my stamina boosted by the fact that I had just came so recently. Eventually, after Sam had come twice and my wife once, I lifted Kacey bodily up and set her on her feet. She looked confused, but realized what I wanted and sat on my lap facing me while I was on the bed. I could feel her heels in my behind where her legs were wrapped around me, and her chest pressed against mine. Her nipples were poking into me, hard like diamonds


We kissed, and I could taste Sam's cum in her mouth. The girl didn't miss a beat, either. She resumed her duties, now kneeling on the floor in front of us. After a few minutes, her tongue on my balls any my wife's steaming hot pussy around my cock made me cum for the second time. "Oh fuck baby, I'm cumming too!" she shouted in my ear. I could feel my entire shaft and testicles being soaked by her, which Sam greedily lapped up. I pushed her back gently, saying, "Slave, you need to clean up my wife, understand?" "Yes Master..." Sam laid back down, on the ground this time, and Kacey straddled her face, sitting on it but careful to keep her weight off. The servant licked her up noisily, and when my wife stood up, I could see some of my cum on her face, dripped out of Kacey's pussy and on to our new toy. "Sam, would you please show Kacey the rest of our present?" "Of course Master." Sam stood up, gathered up her dress, and went back in the closet, quietly closing the door behind her. Kacey looked at me questioningly, and asked breathlessly, "There's more?" I nodded, and pulled her down onto the bed with me, where we kissed like high schoolers again, so focused on one another that we didn't even notice the sheets were soaked with sweat and ejaculate. A few moments later, the closet door whispered open, and my wife and I stared hungrily at our servant's new uniform


She wore nothing but thigh-high stockings, arm length gloves, and a choker; all of sheer black fabric. I noticed that her nipples were pierced, and figured she must have taken out the piercings before our little session. Now though, simple rings hung from her nipples, a silver chain connecting them. It was as tasteful as something sexual could have been. Sam knelt by the side of our bed, eyes down and hands in her lap. I had never told her to be so subservient, but then again I had never mentioned the chain and piercings, and I was simply grateful for her initiative. Her skin still glistened with sweat, and there was still a strand of cum on her chin
LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

lesbian teen funny

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY
Her demure attitude and lewd image were more alluring than anything could have been. "Where shall I sleep Master?" I looked at my wife, allowing her to have the final say. To my joy, she responded, "Stay with us, Samantha." Our king size bed was plenty large, and we slid apart to allow Sam to lie between us. She faced Kacey, rubbing her round behind against my groin. I was too tired for another session, but we fell asleep rubbing one another all over, and my wife and I, still naked, passed out while kissing passionately while Sam curled up with her face in Kacey's chest. It was, all in all, a good day.
LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

lesbian teen funny

ENTER TO LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY

LESBIAN TEEN FUNNY lesbian teen funny

lesbian teen funny, sexe lesben anal, testing new, small tits only blowjobs, ass ana, ass dildo toy, anal high heels group, college gays,
Related posts: milf incesti
0 comments

PIERCED FUCKED
2011-Dec-11 23:34
Pierced fucked. Chapter 1 Marcie heard her father yelling up the stairs to awaken her. They had planned a weekend trip to visit Marcie's grandmother on her farm near Newton. Although the drive from Des Moines would be a short one, for Marcie it would be far removed from her city culture. "Hurry up, hon. Grandmother is expecting us for lunch and you know how she hates for people to be late to her meals." Marcie scrambled out of bed and rushed to the bathroom
After peeing, she grabbed her toothbrush and looked in the mirror as she brushed her teeth. She marveled at the numerous piercings in her ears, eyebrow, nose and tongue. Her parents were horrified when she had spiked her hair and dyed it purple. She could just imagine the shock on her grandmother's face when they walked in. Marcie had always been a Miss-Goody-Two-Shoes and, in an act of rebellion, attempted to change her image. Still a virgin at 18, she was a straight A student, and had been active in extracurricular activities in high school. Following this Labor Day weekend trip to her grandmother's farm, she would enter the local community college. She also would start a new job at the Colorado Steakhouse. She would have to remove the piercings and turn her hair back to a normal color when she began her job at the restaurant, but for now she reveled in the shock value they provided. She enjoyed the times alone with her father
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Her mother and she were not close ever since she had brought a man home, thinking that the house was empty. Marcie reflected upon that life-altering event. She had returned home to get an assignment for school when she heard the loud squeaking noises and her mother screaming, "Oh, yes, yes!!! Fuck me harder. Oh, God, yes!! I'm coming!! Harder!!! Harder!" She had looked into her parent's bedroom and saw the man who mowed their land fucking her hard. Although repulsed, she couldn't help but notice how his black skin contrasted beautifully against her creamy white body. When she gasped, her mother looked at her in wide-eyed horror. "Oh, my God!!! Ralph, stop!! STOP!! GET OFF!!!" But the black guy was approaching climax


As her mother attempted to buck him off, he firmly grasped her ass, pinned her down, and drove his cock deep into her while his hard ass muscles twitched as he dumped his black sperm deep into her cavernous pussy. He finally withdrew and stood up. He looked into Marcie's eyes with a smirking grin on his face. It seemed like an hour, but in the seconds it took to survey the scene her eyes took in the size of his cock, still dripping cum and covered with her mother's white juices. Her mother's pussy was agape and cum trailed down her asshole. She quickly jumped up and pleaded with Marcie not to say anything to her father. Marcie turned away in tears and ran back to school. That evening, her mother fixed her father's favorite meal of pot roast with vegetables and mashed potatoes. She seldom catered to her father, so he was pleased. "Oh, John


I forgot the spoons for the gravy and vegetables. Would you mind going into the kitchen for them while I carve the roast?" her mother said. When he left the room she hissed, "Don't say a word!" "Don't worry, Mom. I wouldn't hurt Daddy for the world. Your secret's safe: just don't do it in his bed again. That's gross!" "Here are the spoons, dear," her father said as he reentered the room. Attempting to be surreptitious, he gave Marcie's mother a kiss on the cheek and rubbed her ass grinning like a horny teenager
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was in such a hurry to get her in the bedroom he practically inhaled his food. "Bev, that was the best meal you've cooked in ages," he said. "Marcie, would you mind doing the dishes while your mother and I have a discussion?" "Sure, Dad. Can I go to Jane's when I'm done? We're going to study for an algebra test tomorrow." "Of course, hon." It wasn't long before Marcie heard the bed springs squeaking again as her father frenetically fucked his used wife. "I've gotta get out of here," Marcie said to herself as she fled the house. Ever since that day, she attempted to fill the vacuum she perceived in pierced fucked her father's life. They became more than father and daughter: they were companions, confidants and, most of all, close friends. Marcie especially liked riding with him in the old 1952 Chevrolet pickup her father had inherited when her grandfather died. It had been well cared for and looked brand new. "Oh, Daddy


Can we take the pickup to Grandma's? It'd be so much fun." Her father grinned and hugged her. "Anything you want, pumpkin," he replied. They decided to take the back roads to the farm versus traveling on I-80. It was a beautiful fall day. The weather was just warm enough to allow the windows to be down, letting in the smells of harvest. There was a subtle crispness in the air that made Marcie feel so alive. They passed a large horse farm bordered by intersecting white fences. The main house and the barns were well cared for. The livestock and horses gave the scene a Currier and Ives look. A beautiful Appaloosa hung his head over the fence inspecting them with doleful eyes. "Oh, Daddy, can we stop and see the horses?" "Sure, honey


Let me find a spot to pull off." As they walked toward the horse, Marcie became aware of the Appaloosa's cock dangling down. "Oh, my god," she thought, "that is so huge." She petted the horse's muzzle and gave him a hug. The horse nibbled at her fingers. "He's used to getting a treat. That's why he's nibbling your hand." "I'm so sorry, big fella. Next time, ok?" They headed back to the car and her father told her to get in the truck. He had to pee, he told her. She was slightly embarrassed at first then thought, "How silly of me. It's natural and noone else is around." Her father stood at the rear of the truck and unzipped his fly


When Marcie heard the piss start to hit the ground, she tried not to look but her curiosity overcame her. She glanced in her door's rear view mirror. She could see her father holding his rather large, flaccid, penis with his hand while a seemingly endless flow of piss streamed toward the ground. Marcie felt a strange stirring in her loins. She had never before experienced such a sensation. She felt her panties becoming wet. Her father shook the final drops from the end of his cock and zipped up


When he entered the truck, neither spoke about the event. Her father glanced at his watch and said they'd better get a move on if they were going to arrive a little early. The sun beamed down on her body during the rest of the trip. It served as an unexpected aphrodisiac causing her to squirm in her seat, drenching her already wet panties. At moments, she could smell the aroma of her sex when the wind stirred just so. This heightened her blissful misery
It felt so odd. Marcie had never touched herself down there; in fact, she had never even thought about her body or entertained thoughts of sex. She attempted with some success to put all such thoughts out of her mind and concentrated on the lovely pastoral scenes passing by. The weekend passed quickly. Her grandmother was so gentle, loving and sweet that Marcie felt ashamed of her rebellious actions. She had driven into town and the local beautician was able to take the purple out of her hair. She also removed the most offensive piercing hardware. Her father and grandmother's faces lighted up when they saw her
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
They were amazed and pleased. Her grandmother gave her a big hug. "There's my little girl," she said. "Oh, Granny. I love you so much!!! I'm glad you're happy." They finally said their goodbyes and thanked her for a lovely weekend. Her Grandmother surprised them as they were leaving with a care package consisting of cookies and frozen meat from the farm's livestock, which they put in a borrowed cooler. An unexpected turn in the weather had brought Indian summer warmth. Marcie previously had left behind a short skirt and blouse which she decided to put on for the ride home. During the ride, the heat, coupled with a heavy lunch, made Marcie sleepy
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
As a child, she had always laid her head in her father's lap as she slept between her parents. She always felt so loved and protected in those moments. She tried to sleep sitting up, but it was uncomfortable. "Daddy, can I lay across the seat to take a nap?" "Why, certainly, honey. You look tired." Rhetorically, he asked, "The big lunch Grandma fixed didn't help, did it?" He moved the seat back to provide room free of the steering wheel. She quickly fell asleep with her head in his lap. He petted her head, stroking her hair, which had been cut short to remove much of the damage from previously dying her hair. Such a beautiful girl; actually, she is a woman, he thought to himself, as he looked at her young, voluptuous, body. The noon sun was shining on Marcie's body as she slept


Her body again began to respond to the stimulation. Her pussy began to lubricate. As she went deeper into sleep, she began to dream. She saw visions of her mother's lover's big black cock, dripping with her cum, the Appaloosa's huge cock and her father's cock while pissing behind the truck. She began to squirm and gently grind her hips. Her father watched as her hand reached beneath her skirt and began to rub her now flowing pussy. She moved her panties aside and rapidly moved her fingers across her clit. Her back arched. She inserted first one finger, then two more fingers into her wet pussy


Her father heard slurping sounds as her fingers rapidly moved in and out. His cock began to inflate. He reached down and massaged his daughter's breasts. His cock ached for release. The smell of her juices reached him causing him to lose all caution. He had to get his cock out; the pressure against his shorts was just too much. He moved her head slightly away as he pulled it out. Marcie was now dreaming about the black man's smirk and his big cock as he left her mother's side


In her dream, he confidently approached her with his hardening cock held in his hand. He grabbed her around the waist, bending her back as he drove his pink tongue into her mouth. His cock rubbed against her as he began to rip at her clothing. Her mother was screaming at them to quit. Enraged at her mother for her father's betrayal, she thought this was fair payback. She gave in to the black man's kisses and passionately returned them, grinding her mouth against his fat lips. She saw herself squatting down to take his cock into her mouth. Her father watched as she bucked against her hand
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Precum was flowing profusely from his burgeoning cock. Marcie thrashed her head from side to side. Her face ultimately came into contact with his bare cock. Feeling it, she shifted her position to enable her to stroke it and kiss along the shaft, exploring the silkiness of it. Her eyes opened. She took a long look at her father's aroused cock, and then moaned. "Ohhhhh, Daddy
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Daddy. I want you so bad." She began to kiss his cock. She licked his opening, tasting precum for the first time. She followed its stream down his cock to his sac, which she licked tasting the muskiness of his sweat. She put one ball in her mouth and nibbled, then nibbled the other. Her father moaned as she progressed back up his cock to engulf it with her mouth
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
She explored it with apparent fascination and lust. She alternated the pressure of her sucking, periodically munching on it as on a tasty fruit. "Oh, baby. That feels so good. Where'd you learn to do that?" "You're my first, Daddy. Kiss me. Kiss me hard." Their lips locked in a kiss that brought their passion to the brink of climax
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
They clutched at each other's body, fusing themselves together in a fervent embrace. "Ohhhh, God. Ohhh. Daddy, make love to me. I want you to be my first lover. Fuck me." "We shouldn't, baby." Her father's momentary glance at reality quickly passed as he devoured his daughter's mouth. He sucked at her mouth to capture her saliva and remnants of his precum. "We have to get off the road, hon." He quickly found an entrance to a field of corn. He plowed into the stalks creating a barrier to the road


He got out, undressed and opened the passenger's door. He began kissing his daughter's ankles, down her legs to her spread thighs. He kissed and sucked the crotch of her panties, tasting her voluminous cum. He pushed the crotch aside and flicked her clit with his tongue. "Oh, God. That feels so good, Daddy. Don't stop," she said as her hips began to buck against his face. He put his face in the middle of her pussy, lapping at her opening to capture her flowing juices
He maneuvered his face side to side, up and down, his nose stimulating her clit as he smelled and tasted her earthy sex. "Let me feel your big cock. Now Daddy. Fuck me. Oh, fuck me. I need your cock so bad." "Let's get your clothes off. I want to see your marvelous body." He pulled off her panties as she squirmed out of her blouse and bra. Next, he removed her skirt. He looked at his daughter's nakedness
She had taken no pains to alter nature. Her untouched pussy was a dark mat of hair. A thin line of pubic hair ran toward her belly button. The long pussy hair reached the arch of her legs. Her pussy lips were folded flush with her mound. He moved the hair aside and gently kissed the virgin pussy, massaging it with his lips. He broke the opening with his tongue and caressed the pink inner lining. She moaned and rotated her hips in ecstasy. "Please, Daddy
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
I want you so bad. NOW!! I want your beautiful hard cock in my pussy," she said as she squirmed in agony. "Let's move to the back and lay on the truck bed. The steering wheel will be in our way." He watched as she got out of the truck. When she stood, she was a vision of loveliness. A perky face, full lips, blue eyes, dark eyebrows all reminded him of Vogue models he had seen. Her body was womanly, with larger than average, full breasts. A narrow waistline and perfect hips, complemented by long legs completed the package. He grasped her and they clutched at one another
Her hand encircled his hard cock as she began to stroke it. "Oh, baby, let's get in back," he said. In the midst of the cornfield with the warm sun beating down on their bodies, they made love again and again. By the time they had finished, her pussy was sopping wet, her hair was matted with sweat and she was totally broken in. His cock was so sore that they couldn't make love again for three days. Thereafter, they made love almost every time her mother was away on her own sexual agenda, which was quite frequently. It was bound to happen. They ultimately had to be found out. It occurred on one of the coldest days of the year, memorable for the record snowstorm that had hit the area. They had assumed that she would be late from work—certainly not come home early. But, come home early she did, and she caught them fucking in her bed. In the most profound manner of retribution, Marcie viewed with joy the horror on her mother's face
Marcie recalled her black lover's smirk and mimicked it as her mother collapsed in tears. Chapter 2 Her father watched as she waited on the curb. She was strikingly beautiful. Wavy brunette hair cascaded down her shoulders. Large looped earrings added a sophisticated touch. The chiffon floral skirt she wore accentuated her narrow waist, her long legs and well-proportioned hips
It clung to the curves of her body. A long-sleeved black mock-turtleneck sweater couldn't conceal her generous breasts. Leather slings delicately held her modest feet in high-heeled shoes, which accentuated her calves and alluringly jutted her gorgeous ass up and out. Underneath the trappings, he knew, she would be wearing a black lacy bra and thong panties with thigh-high stockings held by a garter belt. Her arm was linked with that of a middle aged man who wore an out-of-date sports coat, which was a size too small for him. "What a contrast," he thought. He parked his car and went to his office
He pressed the intercom button and beckoned his secretary. "Yes, Mr. Patterson?" "I saw Marcie outside with a gentleman. Who is he?" "Oh, that's Mr. Clausen. You remember. He's the gentleman who won't sell his property we need for the development west of town past I-35. Marcie is taking him to lunch to try to persuade him to sell to us." "Good


If anyone can persuade him, Marcie can." He inwardly smiled and thought how proud he was of his daughter. When his wife found the two of them fucking in her bed, she understandably became embittered and hostile. There was a bitter divorce. John Patterson, Sr., his deceased father, had left his farm to his wife. His successful real estate company was left to him, his only child, and to any children of his, in equal shares. That provision protected much of John's assets in the divorce
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Essentially, as his only child, Marcie was one-third owner of a company that had branched out into land development: housing projects and strip malls for the most part. In the divorce settlement, John and Marcie gave full ownership of the original real estate company to Bev, his wife, in exchange for the full ownership of the real estate development branch. Use of the company names had not changed. Marcie had taken to the business like a duck takes to water. She capably worked with contractors to represent the company's interests and ensure quality workmanship. Although she had withdrawn from college to support her father during the disturbing divorce, she was a brilliant woman, as evidenced by a 5.0 grade average in high school. Over lunch, she faced Mr. Clausen with determination. She analyzed him


She knew from dealings with other men of his type that he particularly didn't like high-pressure tactics. He was a stubborn man and usually did the opposite of what people wanted. So, she talked about everything BUT the desire for him to sell his land. She was animated. Her face glowed


She was captivating. He was smitten. Mr. Clausen was a lonely widower. He couldn't help but entertain fantasies of having this woman as a lover or, dare he hope, his wife? She was every man's dream. Experience should have made him wary but his defenses were down, although Marcie would never do anything shady or unethical. She was totally fair in her business dealings. Marcie excused herself. "I have to go to the little girl's room


I'll be back in a min," she said. While he waited, he fantasized about the piss flowing from her beautiful pussy. He began to get hard. He ridiculously wished he could transform himself into the small piece of paper that would wipe the piss from her pussy. After they left the restaurant, Marcie told him she had to leave him now to return to the office. She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. He felt her reach into her purse and slip something into his sport coat pocket. "This is a little present for you. Don't look until you get in your car. If you decide to do the right thing for us, I'll be in my office, alone, at 3 this afternoon
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
If you sign our papers, you can have where they came from—and more." She leaned in again and kissed him lingeringly on the cheek. "Goodbye, for now," she said. The smell of her fragrance lingered tantalizingly in the air. When she had come close to him, his heart had raced. His pierced fucked mouth had gone dry and his palms became wet. He was totally infatuated by this beautiful, enticing woman. But, he was confused


What had she slipped into his pocket? However, she said to wait to look, so he rushed to his parked car and hurriedly pulled out the silky object. He was so glad he waited because, after pulling out the thong panties she had worn, he needed to be alone with them. He glanced around to see if anyone were watching. Then he reverently put them to his face. Tears came to his eyes. He wanted her so badly. He put the crotch to his nose. God, what a heavenly scent; they were so musky


As if she had read his mind and determined his most base perversion, she obviously hadn't wiped after peeing as he'd fantasized. Her minutes-old-urine commingled with the morning's flow of juices, which showed as a white streak against the black color. He put the crotch in his mouth and sucked. He had to have more of where that came from. "Why do I care about the property? I'm so damn stubborn and cantankerous," he thought to himself. "I have more land than I'll ever need and the land sale will only make me richer. Besides, I have noone to leave it to." As his fantasies drifted, he thought of the possibilities with Marcie


"She said she'd be alone. What were the implications of that?" He resolved to find out. At 3 p.m., the intercom phone rang on Marcie's desk. "Miss Patterson. Mr. Clausen is here to see you. He says you're expecting him?" "Please send Mr. Clausen right in, Melanie." The secretary ushered him into the office. Marcie came from behind her desk to greet him. "Why, hello, Mr


Clausen. So nice of you to stop by my office," she said as she leaned in to give him a warm hug. He felt her full breasts poking into his chest; her flat stomach and her pelvis were firm against his paunch. The thought of her pussy being just a fabric away engorged his cock. It had been so long since he'd had a woman. He tilted his head slightly back. An inch from her mouth, he muttered "I believe we can come to terms--on certain conditions." She gave him her most enticing look. "Anything, Mr. Clausen


Anything," as she parted her mouth and placed her full lips on his. An hour later, the secretary saw Mr. Clausen leave with a magnificent look of satisfaction on his face. Her intercom phone rang. "Melanie, when Mr. Clausen phones in the future, will you please say I'm unavailable?" "Yes, Miss Patterson," the secretary said as she smiled. "One more successful afternoon for my boss," she thought with admiration. All the other secretaries were jealous of her because everyone knew that Marcie was the best boss in the firm. Tough, but fair, she willingly shared recognition for her success. Christmas bonuses for her dedicated employees were very generous. In the summer, she often hosted barbecue dinners and swimming parties at her family's estate. She would willingly do anything for her boss
In fact, Melanie had a bit of a crush on her. For the first time in her life, she was attracted to a woman. She would give anything to be able to kiss her luscious, full lips and shower her body with licks and kisses, culminating in sucking her sweet pussy. Marcie's father interrupted her thoughts. "Is Marcie available, Melanie?" "Yes, Mr. Patterson. I'll buzz you in." "Thank you, Melanie. How'd things go today with Mr. Clausen?" Melanie smiled, and said, "Why don't I just let Marcie tell you, Mr
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Patterson." He opened her office door and asked, "Well?" She held up the signed contract papers and smiled. "Signed, witnessed, and notarized," she said. "That's great, baby. We really needed that land. How'd you do it?" "With persuasion." "Lemme give ya a hug." While he was holding his daughter his toe slightly slid across a slick spot on the carpet. "What's this?" She smiled and said; "I told you I did it with persuasion—a LOT of persuasion. That's his cum. When I sensed he was near climax, I told him to be sure to pull it or he'd lose half his fortune if I became pregnant." Her father laughed and said, "What'd he say?" "Well, nothing at first
Remember, he was occupied, but afterwards he said he liked my spunk." "God, baby. You've got me so hard. You know the thought of you with another man really turns me on." "I couldn't do that to you, Daddy. I love you. This was business, not pleasure." "I love you, too, hon. Well, if you ever have the chance, I want you to take it. I'd love to have you come home to me all soiled from being with another man
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Would you think about doing that?" "Sure, Daddy. Just for you," she said unconvincingly. Marcie decided she'd take the next day, Saturday, off to celebrate her achievement. She slept in late, ate a late breakfast and made plans for the day. While showering, she decided to use the swimming pool and read a novel. It'd been so long since she'd had some time to herself. She put on a new Wicked Weasel swimsuit she'd recently received as a gift from her father. She swam a few laps and dried herself off. It was a beautiful sunny day


Soon fall would be here, she thought, as she fondly recalled her first sexual experience. That was two years ago and she and her father had been lovers ever since. The book was a slow starter and she soon drifted off to sleep. As always, the warmth of the sun served as an aphrodisiac. She hazily visualized naked men surrounding her. She couldn't see their faces, only the region from their torso to their knees. Who they were didn't matter. The only feature that was totally clear was their cocks: about a dozen of them, hard and large, all ready for action. "Excuse me, Miss Patterson." Marcie opened her eyes. She couldn't recognize the face because the sun was blinding her. "Who is it? What do you want?" "It's Ralph, ma'am." He shifted out of the sun and Marcie recognized their landscape worker
Ever since Marcie had caught him fucking her mother, she had been unable to get the thought of his huge cock out of her mind. Moreover, she had fantasized about fucking him as some sort of weird repayment scheme. She hated her mother for what she'd done to her father. Ralph gazed at Marcie's near naked body. His cock began its familiar throbbing. He wondered if she would be as good a piece of ass as her mother had been. He appreciated her keeping quiet about their affair
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
He needed the job. Marcie saw the beginnings of his erection and spread her legs to reveal the wet crotch of her skimpy bottoms—some black pubic hair spilled out the sides. His cock was now totally hard. He didn't try to hide it. "Ma'am, Mr. Patterson said to stop by to pick up our check for this month. Did I come at the wrong time?" "Oh, no, Ralph. Your timing is just perfect


And please don't call me ma'am. It makes me feel so old. Follow me." He watched her naked ass move side to side as she led him into the house. "In here. The check's are in Daddy's den." She opened the desk drawer to get the checks and bent over to write the check. Her breasts were nearly totally exposed. Her large brown aureole spread beyond the fabric
As she looked up to hand him the check, she looked directly at the outline of his cock, then challengingly into his eyes. She stood erect. Ralph sensed the ball was in his court. "Fuck the job if I'm wrong," he thought. "Are you a cum-loving, cock hungry bitch like your mother?" She walked around the desk to slap his face but he caught her wrist on the swing and held her in his grasp. He stared at her a moment then pulled her to him mashing his mouth against hers. At first, she squirmed and fought his kisses, but suddenly she felt the extreme throbbing in her pussy She recalled her first dream of him that ended as she bent to suck his cock. She made the decision to live the dream. She reached for his belt and unbuckled it staring into his eyes. "You've wanted my big black cock ever since you saw me pull it out of your mother's cum-filled pussy, haven't you?" "Oh, yes


I've dreamed of the day when you'd put that big cock in my tight pussy." She remembered that her father had gone golfing and would be home in a couple of hours. She wondered if he really meant it when he said he'd like her to make love to another man. She figured she'd find out soon enough. She moved to the couch but he stopped her. "I want to make love to you in the same bed as I did your mother." "That's my father's bed. I can't do that to him." Ralph stepped forward holding his now free cock in his hand. He held Marcie firmly in his grasp, bent her back and kissed her, driving his pink tongue into her mouth as he ripped off her swimsuit. She surrendered to him. She knew she had lived this moment before, like d? vu
She bent to take his cock in her mouth, but he stopped her. He held her head in his hands and kissed her gently on the lips. "First, baby, you need to get inducted just like your mother." "Inducted? What do you mean?" She wanted his cock, not talk of induction. She tried again to put her mouth on his cock, but he pulled her up. "Let's go into the bathroom," he said as he half dragged her to the bathroom off her father's bedroom. "You certainly know your way around our house. What're you going to do?" He coaxed her into the shower and said that it'd only take a minute. "I'm going to induct you into the sisterhood. Squat in the corner." She decided not to fight it


"Get it over with," she thought. "I'm gonna give you a golden shower. I want you to drink some of my piss, and then open your pussy so I can piss inside. That'll be the end of the ceremony. Your mother liked it so much, she had me conduct it every time, but once is all I require. It's just my little ritual for all the white woman I fuck for the first time. It puts my stamp on the relationship." He aimed his cock at her and the forceful stream hit her face
She turned her head away but he commanded her to open her mouth and taste it. She opened quickly and got a mouthful before she had time to close her mouth again. She smacked her lips and tasted the piss. She opened again and took in another mouthful and swallowed. Then, she opened her pussy using both hands and bravely told him to fill her up. When he finished, she stood up and surprised him by grabbing both of his ears and pulling his face close to hers. "Kiss me. Kiss me hard." She drove her piss-covered tongue into his mouth. Not used to being bossed, she was retaliating. "Now, you squat! If you ever hope to enjoy my body, you'll do as I say." When he had positioned himself like she wanted, she commanded him to look at her. "Look into my eyes." She spread her labia folds and began to piss on his face. "Open your mouth," she demanded. He let the piss roll around his mouth and down his chin
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
His cock was as hard as it had ever been. He reached up and pulled on her ass so that her pussy was on his mouth. He licked the final dribbles of piss off her pussy and began to explore the pinkness of her inner lining. "Let's move to the other room, Ralph. I want you so bad." He stood and removed his piss-drenched work clothes and stood naked before her. His physique was Godlike, Marcie thought. He was thin, yet muscular. He had broad shoulders with very narrow hips
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
His thinness emphasized the size of his monstrous cock, which was much blacker than his almond-colored skin. Marcie knew that it was a myth about all black men being big, but Ralph was typical of the stereotype. She couldn't wait for the chance to give pleasure to its owner. They quickly showered, kissing, fondling and lathering one another before moving to the bedroom. "I wonder if it's true what they say," she wondered, "'Once you go black, you don't go back?'" Since she had only made love to her father, she figured it didn't matter much. "O.K., baby. Now you can suck my dick. Let's go to your parent's bed." "Finally, I can relax and enjoy myself," Marcie thought. "Come here, big Daddy


Come to Mama," she teased, suddenly realizing that he'd had her "Mama" in this very bed. Her pussy became drenched as she recalled seeing his cock covered with her mother's cum and her pussy wide open with Ralph's cum dripping down her ass. Ralph lay on his back beside her. Marcie sat up and bent to kiss his fat lips. "God, they're so soft and delicious," she thought. She trailed kisses down one side of his chest to his scrotum and teased her way down the other side. His cock stood erect with precum flowing profusely over the fat head
She grabbed his shaft and tilted it toward her as she licked the slit. She loved the feel of precum and the flavor of a man's sperm. Sometimes after sex, she'd stick her fingers in her pussy to scoop it out and suck it off her fingers. She kissed and licked down the shaft. She loved sucking a man's balls. She also loved the taste of a man: she first tasted the musky tang of her father's sweaty sac, but Ralph's was freshly scrubbed. She briefly regretted showering before having sex. "That's good, baby, but I wanna fuck ya now." He pushed her back and slipped his narrow hips between her spread thighs. He loved the sight of her pussy
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Dark pubic hair framed her mound, which was swollen from arousal. Her labia folds were evenly aligned. "That'll change by the time I'm ultimately finished with her," he figured. He placed the tip of his cock into her wet opening. Although her cum had totally moistened her, he immediately met resistance. "God, she's tight," he observed. "Her mother is like a cavern by comparison." Undaunted, he persisted, gaining entrance millimeter by millimeter. Halfway in, he paused a moment and retreated, then back in again until he slowly made it all the way. By now, Marcie was quivering. Her body began to perspire heavily, and her hips began a slow up and down motion to acclimate her pussy to his size. "Fuck me slow
Go slow." He kissed her and pulled his cock out and licked through the sweat down the middle of her body to her pubic region where he licked the creases of her thighs. He gave lie to another myth that black men don't eat pussy. He gently sucked her swollen clit in his mouth and nibbled, alternating the flicking of his tongue rapidly across its surface with gentle suction. He moved to the puffy lips and sucked them one by one into his mouth; then he stuck his tongue into the center where cum was dripping profusely out the big hole his cock had made. It felt like his mouth was practically flooding with her juices. He kissed his way back up and placed his cum-filled mouth over hers and stuck his tongue in to transfer it. She wildly sucked his tongue and licked the outside of his lips to capture her own cum. "Oh, fuck me now. I want your big cock back in my tight pussy." He easily was able to penetrate her this time and she began to plead with him to fuck her faster, and harder
Her hips began to buck and she climaxed early. She shuddered as the magnitude of the orgasm spread throughout her body. She continued to match his rapid strokes until finally he slammed his cock hard into her, as deep as it would go. She felt his cock swell and throb as he spurted his cum into her clenching pussy. She suddenly was overtaken by the largest orgasm she'd ever experienced
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Her eyes rolled back into her head, her nipples protruded, and a gush of liquid streamed out of her pussy. She rotated her ass and jerked it up and down to maximize contact with Ralph's hard cock. "God, what a fuck. Kiss me, kiss me. Oh, God, Oh, God!!" she said as she continued to slowly gyrate around his rapidly deflating cock. They kissed and clutched one another as their bodies wound down. She went down to lick the juices from his cock and off his sac
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
She loved the feel of a cock ejaculating in her mouth, but that orgasm was worth the sacrifice, she laughingly told herself. "Next time, I want you to cum in my mouth. I can't wait to feel your cock throb as you cum down my throat. I'd let you do it today, but Daddy is coming home soon. In fact, you have to scoot. Take your shower at home, ok? I'm sorry." "Not to worry, baby. I'll be back


You can count on that. How can I reach you?" "You can't reach me, but I'll call you when I have free time. Now, scoot!!!" He hurriedly gathered his things and put them on. He gave her one final passionate kiss and left the property. Now Marcie was faced with what she'd do about her father. She sat on the edge of the messed bed and reflected on her options. She'd never been dishonest with him before. What should she say about this? "Hi, hon," her father said at that moment as he came in the room
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
His eyes took in the state of the messed up bed, her nakedness, and her scrambled hair. A strong scent of sex was in the air. "What's going on? What have you done—or who have you done, I should say." She looked into his eyes, questioning, considering. "I, uh, err, I, uh, . . ." she stammered as she made her decision to tell him the truth. Chapter 3 Melanie was concerned about her boss. She wasn’t her cheerful self when she came in that morning


Throughout the morning, she occasionally heard what sounded like sniffles coming from her office. She couldn’t stand it any longer. She had to see if Marcie needed her. She entered her office and closed the door. Marcie, are you all right? I’m fine. I’ll be o.k. Thanks. Are you sure? You look really sad. Oh, Melanie
I appreciate your interest but I can’t talk about it. Melanie walked to the visitor’s chair in front of the desk and sat down. She leaned forward in the chair and gazed intently into Marcie’s eyes. Marcie broke down when she saw the look of compassion in her eyes. Tears began to flow. Melanie stood and walked around the desk and put her arms around Marcie. Come here and let me hold you. Marcie stood and put her arms around her secretary, feeling comforted by her affectionate concern. Melanie pulled her boss close to her and put her head in her shoulder. I’m sure it’s not as bad as you think. Can you talk to me about it? No, I can’t. It’s just that I really let Daddy down and he’s disappointed in me. Oh, sweetie. I know how much your father loves you


He’ll get over it, whatever it is. Melanie moved her head back slightly to look at her face. She reached up and tenderly caressed her cheek. Your father thinks you are wonderful! You know that. It was so soothing to be held by Melanie, she thought. She took note of her secretary’s physical characteristics. Taller than she by an inch, Melanie was thin, but well proportioned and pretty. She always dressed fashionably and her hairstyle was always contemporarily styled


Marcie knew she was 35, which made her 15 years older than she. Melanie became conscious that she was in her boss’s arms; she’d often fantasized about holding her like this, but not in these circumstances. Yet, the sexual energy Marcie unintentionally gave off was overpowering. She began to get aroused and subtly rubbed her pelvis against Marcie’s. She began to breathe heavily. Marcie noticed the slight inward movement of Melanie’s pelvis and noticed the other changes in her secretary’s demeanor. I love you,” Melanie spontaneously uttered. Her voice was husky as she spoke those words. Marcie felt her warm breath touch her face. She looked closely at her mouth as it opened and descended onto her full lips. Shocked out of her depression, Marcie tensed at first; but then responded in kind


She had never kissed a woman before, and found the experience to be enjoyable--very enjoyable, indeed. She pulled away and said, “What are we doing? I don’t know,” Melanie answered as she hungrily kissed her gorgeous mouth. “I’ve fantasized about you for so long. I want you,” she said as she reached up the back of Marcie’s blouse and unfastened her bra. She pulled her blouse up and exposed Marcie’s large breasts, and began to lick her large brown aureoles. Marcie’s nipples began to harden and her panties were getting wet. Oh, God!! That feels so good. Don’t stop. Oh, God. Come here, let me kiss you. Melanie locked her lips onto Marcie’s sweet mouth as she moaned in response. Marcie clutched her hair and pulled her tight into her face as Melanie worked on opening her skirt, letting it fall to the floor. Let’s move to the couch,” Melanie said


She continued her lingering passionate kiss as they worked their way to the couch. Marcie shrugged off her blouse, bra and skirt; then she lay back on the couch and held out her arms to enfold Melanie. They cuddled for a few moments, and then Melanie began to explore with her mouth and hands the near naked body of her boss. What a perfect body,” she thought. Her eyes feasted on her lovely features: her long flowing brunette hear was fanned beneath her head, her languorous eyes, lovely face, long neck and torso were perfectly complemented by the loveliest set of breasts Melanie had ever seen. Her waistline, which was narrow, splendidly set off full hips. Her white thongs and thigh high stockings contrasted beautifully with her naturally dark skin. Melanie was not typically an oral person; but now, her tongue couldn’t lick enough; her lips couldn’t kiss enough to satisfy her craving


She lingered awhile at Marcie’s breasts, and then licked beneath them, tasting her sweat, then moved on to her armpits. She noticed Marcie had forgotten to shave. Her stubble was coarse; a slight odor indicated she hadn’t used deodorant this morning. Oddly, this served to further excite her. She salivated at the thought of tasting the essence of this woman. She slowly worked her way down to her crotch. As Marcie spread her long, shapely legs, she put her nose close to the panty’s silky crotch, smelling the strong musky aroma
It drove her wild. She pulled the panty crotch aside, spread Marcie’s labia folds, and put her whole mouth in the hole, madly licking, occasionally diving inside with her nose in order to cover her face with her juices. God, she loved the smell and the pungent flavor. She rose to give Marcie more deep, passionate kisses, while her fingers pleasured her pussy as only a woman knows how to do. She felt Marcie shudder from an intense orgasm. Melanie inserted her fingers into her slippery opening and rapidly pushed them in and out. The juices were gushing onto her hand; loud slurping sounds accompanied her hand movements as her fingers worked her pussy. Marcie pushed her mouth into hers, biting her, kissing her as she loudly yelled “Oh, fuck. Fuck. Oh, God
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
Don’t stop, don’t stop. Oh, my God. Her hips bucked and pushed against Melanie’s hand until, finally, she collapsed She looked affectionately into Melanie’s eyes. She gave her a loving kiss on the mouth. She could smell the heady aroma of her own pussy. Then she remembered that she hadn’t showered this morning
She felt guilty for letting Melanie have her unwashed body; but, it wouldn’t have mattered to Melanie, anyway, had she known. This was as much an act of love for her, as it was an act of passion. That was awesome,” Marcie said. “Thank you. Now it’s your turn. She began to sit up when the phone rang. I’d better get that,” Melanie said. She lustfully scanned Marcie’s naked body with her eyes as she picked up the phone. She put her fingers into her mouth and sucked at Marcie’s juices before answering. Miss Patterson’s office, Melanie speaking. Oh, hello, Mr
Patterson. Yes, she is. She’s just stepped out to go to the little girl’s room for a few minutes. Shall I have her call you just as soon as she returns? Yes, sir. I will. You’re so smooth,” Marcie laughingly told her. Anything to save your sweet ass,” she said as she gave her a big wink. Marcie got a concerned look on her face. “What are we going to do about us?” She swept her hand at the clothes on the floor and toward the sofa. Let’s not think about that now. It was a spontaneous act of friendship borne out of concern for your welfare. I’m sorry I let it get out of hand. Hardly,” Marcie laughed, “your hand didn’t get out of it at all. Melanie, I’ve never been so satisfied
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
You definitely have gotten me out of my depression. Thank you. It means so much that you care. Now, I’d better go wash up before I call Daddy,” she said as she gathered her belongings. After taking a PTA bath (pussy, tits, and armpits) in the executive bathroom directly off of her office, she dressed and stood at the long windows looking westward. Their offices overlooked the intersection of I-80 and I-35. Marcie momentarily wished she could follow I-80 all the way to California rather than face her father this morning. He hadn’t been happy when she told him about Ralph


He wanted her to enjoy other men, just not that kind of man. He was worried that if the story got out it would have an effect on their business and Marcie’s credibility with clients. Marcie was stung by the criticism, but knew deep down that her father was right. It hurt her, though, that her primary reason for doing so, she told herself, was because her father wanted her to come to him used by another man. It didn’t serve her self-argument to admit that she was hopelessly attracted to Ralph under the circumstances at the time. Of course, her father was turned on by her actions and he had never licked her pussy so feverishly; nor fucked her so rapidly and hard as he did after her confession. It was wonderful,” he had said, “but just choose a suitable man in the future. She sighed deeply and decided to face the music. She picked up the phone and dialed her father’s extension. Daddy, it’s Marcie. You wanted to speak to me? Oh, hi, Pumpkin. Yes
I want you to come to the office. I need to discuss something with you—uh, something about business. Can you come right away? I’ll be right up. When she entered the office, she noticed her father had a visitor sitting at his desk. Her father rose and came around to give her a warm, affectionate, hug. He whispered in her ear, “I apologize, hon. He pulled away while holding her waist and turned to face the guest. Marcie, I’d like to introduce you to Brent Mueller. Brent has just gotten out of the Navy and is looking for a job flying commercial aircraft. He was a pilot in the Navy and has agreed to fly our company plane for us while he seeks other employment. He’s also agreed to do other duties you may have for him. Marcie liked what she saw
He was only a couple of inches taller than she, but he was simply gorgeous. He had blond hair, penetrating blue eyes, squared face and jaw, a trim body with broad shoulders and muscular arms. Some women might consider him too pretty, but Marcie sensed he had a genuine kindness and tenderness that went beyond surface appearances. Marcie stuck out her hand and gave him a business handshake. An electrical buzz went through her body as she felt his touch. How do you do, Brent? I’m pleased to meet you,” she said. “But Daddy, I don’t know if I’ll be needing his services. Is there something I don’t know? Brent, I told you she was a sharp cookie,” he said playfully


“Yes, Marcie, there is something. Our manager in Joliet just quit to take a job with another firm there. We need someone to take over before we lose position. There are a lot of projects already underway that need to be overseen and, as you know, Will County is the fastest growing county in the state. We have to be there to take advantage of it. But, what about my job? Who is going to do it in my absence? I wonder what you think about Melanie filling your position? She knows a lot about the job, and has a nice interpersonal style. By the way, is she all right? Her voice sounded a little strange on the phone. Oh, yes, she’s fine. I think it’s allergies
Daddy, that’s a great idea. Have you discussed it with her yet? Oh, no. I’d never do that without talking with you about it. So you think it’ll work out o.k.? It’s a great choice, Daddy. She’ll be so pleased. Shall I tell her, or do you want Human Resources to do it? You go ahead and tell her, hon, but let them handle the details. I thought we could more than triple her salary for a six-month probationary period, then quadruple it afterwards with bonuses. That’s good
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I’ll mention that to her and if it’s not suitable, she can negotiate with HR. She’ll love it, though. Oh, one more thing, Marcie. We need you out there right away. Brent will fly you over Friday afternoon. He’ll fly into Miegs Field and the two of you can stay in Chicago for a couple days. You won’t mind escorting her to dinner, will you, Brent? Oh, no, sir
PIERCED FUCKED

pierced fucked

ENTER TO PIERCED FUCKED
It’ll be my pleasure. Brent looked at Marcie and smiled warmly. She liked him already, she decided. Well, it’s off to the gold mines for you, Marcie; and Brent, I’ll need you back here Monday afternoon. That’s it for now. Brent, I’ll talk to you later, I need a word with Marcie, so if you’ll excuse us. Right, sir. I’ll be in the company cafeteria. When he left, her father looked at her. There’s one more item of business


Who should we have interview for Melanie’s current secretarial position? It may be a problem for her since she’d have to choose from among friends. Should we hire a temp and see how she works out? Daddy, let’s not micromanage Melanie
0 comments

SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
2011-Dec-11 13:49
Sexs in the workplace. Darkness and silence, Anguish and loneliness Reign in my cloistered heart. I am the sea’s foundling, The orphan of the winds And Nature’s long-lost child. - The Canticle of Menkeret. The Lady Itelyssia, wife of our master Lord Heshuzius, may not be the most intelligent, beautiful or dynamic of women; neither is she particularly pragmatic or imaginative, but she does exhibit a degree of kindness rare amongst the Darrakhai. Compassion and imagination are indeed uncommon amongst the warlike Darrakhai, my captors. But the Lady Mistress treats her slaves as she does her pets; with a degree of affection and with benign condescension. Her speech and her actions are the source of constant amusement to me, and while I behave subserviently in her presence and treat her with respect, as is expected of a slave, my true feelings towards her are anything but sincere. Often I have written letters for her and corrected her grammar and spelling, even though Darrakhai is, of course, not my native tongue. I have advised her on matters of taste, precedence and etiquette and she has often confided in me. Before my arrival, only my dear friend Ara had enjoyed the favour of our mistress and now, through our friendship and kinship as slaves, we share it. A woman of Itelyssia’s station in life is expected to entertain and while refined, intellectual diversion is largely beyond the Darrakhai, they do devote much effort to satisfying all other desires. A woman of means and leisure such as our mistress must impress. It is expected of her
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
Society demands her to be fashionable, refined, beautiful and to entertain with a level of opulence that befits her class; the slave-owning class. ******************************** I apply another touch of red to Ara’s cheek and gently rub it in, How do I look?” she asks softly. Like a three obol whore. You mean…. just like you. We both struggle to suppress our laughter as the steward of the house enters. Upon hearing his brusque voice I turn. Ara and I each wear a broad collar of polished desert stones; black, white and many shades of red. Set in heavy gold, it is an ornament that is as gaudy and costly as it is tasteless. Matching armlets and bracelets adorn our limbs but apart from these, we are quite nude
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
Our faces are painted and our hair is adorned with sea-green ribbons and violet flowers. The steward orders us all to line up. There are five of us; all women chosen for our skill in love craft, our youth, our beauty and our desirability. All of the other women are known to me, having been drawn from their usual duties in other parts of the estates of Heshuzius, to serve at tonight’s entertainment. There is Lorae; with her limpid blue eyes, Teyleia; dark, tall, athletic and mysterious and Illia with her sweet, trusting nature and beautiful fair skin. We stand quietly and listen to the steward’s instructions. Pleasure slaves, you are to stand in the enclosure prepared for you. You will stand quietly and you will not speak or interact. There will be others of you, males
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
With these you shall not speak. If my instructions are not followed you can expect to be punished. We have all heard this from him before and take little notice of it; we know what the task before us will require – our bodies, our obedience, our passive compliance. But the task is not without its compensations. We follow the steward into the main banqueting hall of the house. This large and spacious room is fragrant with incense and sumptuously decorated. There is music and the long tables are laden with all manner of fine dishes, rare wines from Heshuzius’ extensive cellars and flowers of all kinds in glorious profusion. The lamps are few, making the space recede into shadow


The furnishings consist of silk hangings, and draped cloth, large cushions and low couches. All is as soft and as intimate as the scale of the room will allow. The slaves ‘enclosure’ is a cage whose slender bars are made of soft wood twined with golden ribbon. Inside are cushions of dyed and richly embroidered homespun upon which we slaves might sit. Everywhere the domestic servants are still busily preparing for the banquet and leaving no detail to chance, for tonight our mistress’ reputation is at stake. We enter the cage and some of us sit decorously, while others, such as me, recline provocatively. Soon our mistress, the Lady Itelyssia enters and proceeds quite needlessly and ineffectually, to supervise the servants. She rearranges the flowers; breaking a vase in the process, tastes all the food, orders more cushions and lastly approaches the cage. Oh, it seems the males are not yet here,” She frowns. “Where are the male slaves?! A servant runs out and soon a group of five naked men enter


Of these, all except one are familiar faces to me. The new one is not a particularly tall man but he has a fine body; tanned and muscular from physical outdoor work rather than the scarred frame of a soldier. The elements have been kind to him too and I find myself easily admiring his muscular shoulders and fine, dark features. His eyes meet mine momentarily as he enters the cage. His face is expressionless; as is expected of a slave, but in his dark eyes I see a deep glimmer. With the cage full and all other preparations complete, we sit or stand impassively and observe the arrival of Lady Itelyssia’s guests to the accompaniment of music


They are mostly women and a few young men; all from the same social class as the Lady. Their clothes are rich, gaudy and tasteless; each guest it seems, attempting to outdistance all others in expenditure, embellishment and elaboration. The women are of all ages and some of the more mature ladies have brought their daughters for the first time, the girls now being of age. They are here to be introduced to society and so that they can indulge their desires in a manner befitting young ladies of rank. The slave enclosure is of course the primary object upon which they focus their interest; examining the men’s nudity with wide eyed stares and whispering to each other when some particular point of anatomy draws their attention. I smile as I watch them, reminded as I am of the menageries of exotic and dangerous animals that men of means collect and display back home in Mentrassanae. The music swells in consort and the guests are seated with precedence strictly observed. I notice a severe looking woman, dressed in iridescent black sitting in the place of honour; at the right hand of Lady Itelyssia


The way that our mistress and some of the other guests fawn upon this woman indicates that she is a very important person indeed. Food is served, the finest that the noble house of Heshuzius can provide. Wine follows in great abundance and an hour later, sweetmeats and fruit. The guests eat, drink and chatter idly; there is laughter and applause as each new course emerges from the kitchens and is served with the utmost ceremony. Hours pass and the formality of the evening is gradually relaxed. Etiquette however demands that the guest of honour has the first pick of the next and final course of the evening; the slaves. Our lady now invites her guest in black to inspect the cage and to take her pick. During this ceremony the music is subdued and somber. The lady in question stands and approaches the cage


We slaves are expected to stand and strike suggestive poses. I have been through this process three times since becoming a slave and, while my contempt for the Darrakhai remains totally undiminished, I cooperate for the ritual never fails to intrigue me. The lady in black steps up to the cage, smiling benignly and carefully surveys each slave in turn, but she does so dispassionately. As her sexs in the workplace eyes pass over me, I feel a frisson of disquiet, a tremor of dread, but only momentarily. I have chosen!” she announces in a cold voice. She picks Illia and the assembly applauds briefly. The servants release Illia from the cage and the smiling lady takes her hand. There is great poise in her movements now as she shows the assembled guests her choice and they in turn compliment her on her taste. Indeed she has taste, for Illia is a most beautiful girl, with a charming, gentle and giving nature. The tables are cleared away and the lights are dimmed
The music changes to slow, sensual rhythms and measured, driving percussion. Incense is lit, filling the room with the sharp aromas of spring. Attended by her two personal servants, the lady in iridescent black takes Illia to a corner of the room where there is wine and where there are flowers. One by one, in order of precedence the guests choose their slaves. Having done so, they recline upon the cushioned area and proceed to indulge their desires. The beautiful, dark haired man is chosen before me by one of the young, Darrakhai women. I watch as they settle and she orders him to undress her


A tall young man chooses me. His soft warm hands and pleasant smile are reassuring as is his gentle voice. A gentleman amongst the Darrakhai is a rare thing indeed. I go through the procedure of calling him ‘master,’ complimenting him on his attire and thanking him for doing me the honour of choosing my body. When all the slaves are chosen, the entire room settles down to give their lusts and desires free reign. It is expected that all of the participants of such an event display total commitment. Reluctance and inhibition are frowned upon, innovation and invention are applauded
My young master is well aware of this and is keen to display his eagerness and refinement. He sits down jovially, upon the cushions, allowing his robe to fall open. I am impressed by his tanned skin and muscular physique. His legs and groin are shaved smooth, as is the custom of the Darrakhai, and the foreskin of his cock is fashionably pierced by a tiny granulated gold bar and bead. I find this refinement most becoming and tell him so. He smiles, Then you will have the honour of placing this treasure in your mouth. I settle down between his legs, savouring his subtly sweet scent and taking my time. I kiss, nibble and lick the muscles of his thighs and abdomen. I feel him relax as I continue to circle around his cock and balls with my mouth
The sensation is pleasant and soon I find myself paying more attention to the signs of his arousal. I hear his breath deepen; I feel his cock twitch and nod. Deftly I place my hand at its base to prop it up. I pause to look at his face; he is smiling. Now, open mouthed, I lick my lips and slip them over the head of his cock, my fingers tighten around the base of his shaft and immediately I feel him harden


My lips moisten his skin and I begin to apply more pressure to his shaft, spending time at the precious bar and bead; circling and flicking it with my tongue. Long minutes pass as I concentrate upon my task; indeed it is amongst the pleasantest of my duties. My efforts, as always, are successful and soon my young Darrakhai is sighing and breathing heavily with his cock pointing aesthetically up towards the draped ceiling. I pause to look around me; seeing beautiful, blue - eyed Lorae immediately next to me with a cock in her mouth and another in her pussy. She seems to be enjoying herself. Elsewhere in the room there are moans and sighs, the gentle slap of flesh upon flesh, and all the sounds of fingers, throats, tongues and lips being put to effective use. I feel the hand of the young Darrakhai now pushing my face away from his cock. With satisfaction, I notice it leaving my mouth very wet, with strings of my saliva trailing. I squat by the young Darrakhai submissively awaiting his pleasure
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
With a solemn look in his eye he gently pushes me back onto the cushions, spreads my legs and lowers his head onto my pussy. I gasp as his fingers part my lips and his tongue darts over my folds; moistening and caressing each one in turn until my pussy begins to drip with sweet nectar. I lie back upon the cushions; some of these I notice are made of cloth of Tavissa. Indeed our mistress of the house; the Lady Itelyssia has spared no expense. Luxuriating now as this young Darrakhai finds my clit and upon it lavishes his full attention; my hips wriggle and pleasant tingles race up and down my spine. I feel a pulse in my pussy as gentle waves of pleasure course through it. His tongue is cool and soft, strong and skillful; penetrating into my very inner depths like music working its way into my emotions. My belly ripples and undulates as I grind my pussy deeper into his mouth


I do not know his name, nor do I care to know it and my heart reminds me that he is the enemy but the pleasure I now feel is surely a gift from the gods; it would be impious of me to refuse it. He raises his head and smiles, then he stands. Immediately I kneel before him, swiftly taking his shaft in my hand and sliding the head of his cock into my mouth. Ravenously I devour it; licking and sucking, pumping furiously and running my hand along its entire length until it is as rigid as tempered steel. He is clearly delighted by my enthusiasm but it is of my own pleasure that I am most mindful. I will make this Darrakhai into my instrument, though at present, he knows it not. I get down on all fours, tossing my long black hair wildly into the air
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
I then look at him with lust in my eyes. He is unused to brazen displays of this kind from a slave. Clearly he is intrigued by me. I reach back and spread the lips of my pussy; showing him its beauty. I then toss my hair forward and bow my head
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
I feel his palms firmly grasp my hips. I sample my handiwork now as his entire length slides smoothly into me. I have obviously performed my task well for his cock fills me snugly. I purr and arch my back; allowing him to penetrate me deeply. I feel his hands rubbing my back and he holds my shoulders as he pumps harder and harder. I grow wetter and wetter, dripping with nectar like a ripe peach
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
Now I feel him breathing hard; his cock surging into my body, his hands grasp my ass and pull my cheeks aside. I push back against him meeting the force of his every stroke with still greater force, telling him that I am more than equal to the task. Drops of sweat fall from his brow and touch my back like warm raindrops; I am making him work for his pleasure. He stops and I feel him reluctantly drag his cock from my pussy; its head leaving a wet trail across my ass cheek. The young Darrakhai drops upon his back beside me, smiling and drawing me near. He mutters to me that I have pleased him greatly
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
I smile and nod, straddling him and easing his shaft back into me. His entire length fits comfortably into me, filling me tightly once again. I begin to buck up and down upon it, steadying myself with my hands upon his abdominals. Once again the pleasure I give him is intense; I can see it on his face. He shuts his eyes as I adjust the angle of my thrusts and the pressure of my pussy upon his cock, giving him a subtly different sensation each time I thrust down. I look around me and find myself in the middle of a sea of writhing, tangled flesh. Up I rise upon my young Darrakhai steed; he is not my master, he is my plaything, to be used for my amusement and discarded as I see fit. In exultation, I raise my arms and spread them wide, surveying the scene all around me with barely concealed glee. Everywhere there is ravenous pussy and ambrosia - sweet ass, voracious cock, impatient fingers, moist lips and succulent limbs for the taking
I see blue eyed Lorae with her long golden hair. She has a girl licking her pussy and a young mans cock in her ass; his balls red – raw, slapping against her lower lips. Nearby Teyleia has her full lips wrapped around the thick cock of a man whose face I cannot see as her fingers massage his balls. Ara’s mouth too has found the pussy of one of the young debutants who licks the slit of another; the latter giggling raucously. The male slaves are all employed as well, using their talents upon the asses, pussies and mouths of these fine sexs in the workplace ladies of Darrakhai. I see the new slave too; the fine, sleek, dark featured man. He is with the Lady Itelyssia no less; kneeling behind her, spreading her ass and pummeling it furiously. By the look upon her face, this is the first time her secret treasure had been taken
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
It gives me great pleasure to see her struggling with the ample forces that the dark newcomer is now bringing to bear upon her with his cock. She will learn to love it, for custom dictates that she does so and society demands it. I look at the stranger and our eyes meet for a moment; he smiles, then I cast my gaze down at my young master. He must be less than twenty summers old. A handsome enough Darrakhai and possessed of a good physique but he strikes me as a rather unimaginative fellow, typical of his kind in that regard. He now has a look of ecstasy upon his face such as I have seldom seen. My pussy renews its onslaught upon his cock. I reach down and massage his balls until they retract completely and I can feel the tiny golden bar and bead that he wears rubbing against my insides. I throw my head back and imagine myself floating upon that sea of tangled flesh; flesh without beginning, without end; entwined and inextricable, having an aesthetic asymmetry and a primal beauty. From below, a rhythmic beat reverberates through my body; as though the very Earth herself were making love to me
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
My young master is lost in the timeless plane of pleasure; the transcendent, ethereal realm of the mind. I look down at him and my mind enters that state of consciousness we of Mentrassanae call arru-sha; allowing me to think with exceptional clarity and to perform sorcery. Unseen to all but me; tendrils of golden light, flecked with iridescence and tipped with fire, emerge from my spine. There are four of them; moving like serpents; undulating, rolling, writhing, growing. With them I reach out and gently caress Ara’s back, Lorae’s shoulders, Teyleia’s cheek; I touch all the slaves that are around me; infusing them momentarily with pleasure, as though I were kissing each of them in turn. They all feel my kiss but are oblivious of its origin. My fiery tendrils then touch the young Darrakhai lord, sending short surges of exquisite pleasure through his body. In my mind I see his heart and feel its strong double beat. I can hear his blood coursing through his arteries and draining through his veins
It is like a vessel of spun glass, this heart of his; a translucent and fragile receptacle wherein his life force dwells. My tendrils become slender fingered hands of invisible flame and with these I grasp it, making him wince slightly. I can feel the energy that his heart generates as it keeps his body alive. It is a beautiful and brittle thing. I can break it now with less effort than is required for me to breathe; ending his life; the life of one of the Darrakhai, my enemy. Indeed, what is the life of one Darrakhai when they have desecrated the sanctuaries of the gods and raped and slaughtered thousands? I squeeze the vessel that is his heart and immediately there is a change in the expression upon his face. Words from the sacred canticle now suddenly enter my mind; a sign from the gods, Like a nightmare banished by the coming of morn, So the storm clouds retreating re-enact the sweet dawn; Dawn of youth, dawn of wisdom, dawn of true love, Bright as the skies stretching boundless above The word of Menkeret, my god, echoes in my mind and stills my fiery hand. I am become the nightmare, I am become the storm cloud


I am the darkness that must make way for the dawn. My god has spoken to me. I retract my deadly tendrils like a cat sheathing her claws. I am moved with compassion, humbled and awed. Of course, the young Darrakhai knows nothing of this. He recovers quickly and I smile upon him, digging my nails into the cushioned floor to take whatever force he can exert; once twice, three times, four and he stops, his grip on my ass tightens and I hear him invoke his spirit guides. The room reverberates with the energy of sex as he pumps his warm seed deep into me. It is a feeling I love despite the source and I luxuriate in its warmth. As he recovers, I slip quietly and stealthily away; it is an opportune moment to do so. He will never know what a potentially deadly bloom he had raised to his nostrils. I carefully step between the writhing bodies to a part of the floor where there is space
This takes me close to where the Lady Itelyssia lies, upon a low couch that is so padded that is seems like an oversized pillow. I find The Lady Mistress seemingly spent after having come. Juices drip from her pussy and nearby sits the cause with a look of contentment upon his face. He is indeed a fine looking man with the features of one from Zonovon. I sit down next to him and pick up a square of cloth. Discreetly I clean the Darrakhai’s seed from between my pussy lips and from my thighs. I toss the cloth into a basket held by a minion. Had I the presence of mind, I would have tossed the wet cloth into the thing’s face, so full of revulsion do these imbecilic things fill me. After I have done this, Itelyssia looks up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Still breathless she says, Ah, Kayla, I’m glad you’re here my beauteous girl. My lady forgets that she is in a vastly different class of beauty to one as humble as I. Oh never mind about that,” she laughs. “I must take some refreshment now and will return presently. Wait here for me, the two of you. Yes, my lady,” we answer simultaneously. She departs, trailing a long length of violet silk behind her; her nude body leaving a cloud of heavy scent in its wake. I turn to the Zonovan. Tucking my thumb and forefinger away, I lightly touch his wrist with the remaining three fingers. He is obviously delighted by this; the greeting of friendship and kinship in the Zonovan manner, shown to me by Ara. His smiling dark eyes look into mine. You seem not to be of Zonovon, yet you know our ways. We slaves are all of one cloth, one family, one kingdom; the republic of hempen homespun,” I whisper. And you are a beauty possessed of wise words. Hush! We must whisper
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
If we are caught in conversation we will be punished. I am Jaano. Kayla. Your looks are striking and your accent is strange Kayla. From where do you hail? I am Mentrassan. I know not what, apart from my innate rebelliousness, prompted me to reveal this to him but by his silent, wide – eyed stare, I could tell that he was most impressed. I was an exotic beast indeed. Mentrassanae? That is a mythical kingdom surely. I smile at him condescendingly then cast an admiring eye at his manhood. I can assure you that it exists; far to the north, beyond the Sea of Specters. I have heard wild tales of Mentrassanae,” he says in an awed voice while I watch the Lady Itelyssia drink her favourite spiced fruit juice. “That it is a land of sorcery. Are you a sorceress? I meet his eye as he asks this. I say nothing but the look on my face clearly fills him with some misgiving. Cease your idle babble now; the Lady Itelyssia will soon return. What will she expect of us? Obedience sexs in the workplace Jaano! Now lie back. He does as I instruct and I surprise him by taking his heavy cock in my hand


It is still wet with a combination of juices. He settles back upon his elbows and smiles as I proceed to pump his cock. I glare at him. Composure! You are not supposed to look like you are enjoying this. I’m sorry. You are right of course. Still, you have a very skillful hand, fair enchantress of Mentrassanae. Barely suppressing a smile, I redouble my efforts. His cock is thick and wide; making a very satisfying handful. He relaxes now, sits back contentedly, and looks down at my face. May I touch you?” He asks tentatively. Am I your property? Ah……no. Then you may not,” I whisper harshly. Admonished, he settles back, quietly content to move his hips up and down in opposition to my hand. He soon becomes hard and I notice that he is looking at me the whole time


Now, with increasing difficulty, I flick his foreskin back and forth over the head of his cock, rubbing his shaft harder and harder, twisting it slightly each time and massaging the base with the edge of my palm. Jaano’s smooth balls hang loose and heavy. I feel the urge to lick them but it would be too great a liberty to take; he is the Lady Itelyssia’s pleasure slave after all. So I tug and tease his cock until it assumes a most pleasing degree of hardness and a most agreeable shape. At length he looks up and a faint look of concern crosses his face. This tells me that our Lady Itelyssia has returned. Oh Kayla, you are simply indispensable! She squats down next to me looking at Jaano’s rigid, curving manhood and giggles girlishly. My, how quickly you’ve prepared him for me. With that she grasps his shaft. Oh and how well! My mouth just waters at the sight of him. She might be talking to a cook about a roast goose. My only pleasure is to serve you my lady. Well, you shall have your reward. Now, ensure that you keep him hard while he licks me She sits on the floor between Jaano and me, and spreads her legs
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
Jaano does not hesitate; plunging his fingers and tongue into her velvet folds. With one hand he grasps his cock and shakes it. I cannot help but smile. At first I use only my hand to rub and stimulate him as before, while admiring the sculpture that is his body. He is indeed impressive and desirable. Jaano must have cost our Lady Itelyssia much
I throw back my hair and slip his cock between my lips. He is instantly aware of this and slides his hips closer to me. I lick and suck him slowly at first, pumping his shaft and caressing his balls. But lust soon takes grip of me. Mindful that I must not make him come, I content myself with licking his inner thighs and his smooth balls. Soon he is wet with my saliva. The lady mistress is now bucking furiously and grinding her pussy into his face
After several more minutes of the most intense moans I have ever heard her produce, she pushes him away. By the look on her face I can tell that he has performed his task well. Ah, I have done with your mouth,” she announces gleefully. Kayla, I want you to lie below me and lick my clit while my dear Jaano here enters me from behind. Do you understand? I nod solemnly. She and I have done this before. I lie on my back and Itelyssia, now on all fours, positions her pussy above my face
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I look up to see Jaano kneeling behind her with his cock pointing eagerly towards its goal. He looks down and smiles at me as he places his hands firmly on Itelyssia hips and drives his man - thorn into her. He settles down to pump her pussy; using a variety of angles and swaying his hips with the grace of a dancer. For several minutes I watch his fine cock entering her pussy only a half a hands span away from my face. I can see her slit getting wetter as he proceeds to pump with greater force. I reach up and hold her hips, with my hands next to his
I raise my head and lick her clit, making eye contact with Jaano once again and seeing his smile. The Lady reacts by pushing her pussy down onto my face and I increase my efforts. Soon Jaano and I are working in perfect partnership; he with his cock, me with my mouth. I feel his hands touch mine tentatively. When I do not pull them away, he places his palms next to mine on the smooth, cool cheeks of Itelyssia’s ass. There is a certain warmth about him that I find comforting and arousing. As he increases his pressure on Itelyssia’s pussy, I leave her clit and proceed to lick his shaft as it plunges in and out of her
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
Next I find his balls, hanging loose and languid, swinging back and forth lustily. My tongue caresses them and I feel them respond to the touch of my warm mouth. Now, with my hands, I spread her pussy wide, allowing him to gain deeper access. She loves this as she has often told me. Jaano takes control, plunging his cock into her furiously. The height of the couch allows him to stand on the floor. Because she is on all fours, Itelyssia’s body is conveniently located at cock – level
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
This gives him excellent leverage and force which he is now bringing to bear upon her. Once he slows, I take the opportunity to run my tongue along the length of his shaft, tasting Itelyssia’s juices upon it. I tickle his balls once again and feel them tighten appreciatively. I said that my Lady was generous and so she is, for now I feel her tongue descend on my own pussy. I spread my legs as she finds her way between my folds and onto my clit. I like the sensation but it is the sight of Jaano’s cock pummeling her pussy right in front of my face that gives me most pleasure. I hear her gasp orders that he is to come inside her and upon hearing this he begins to slam his manhood into her inner depths as hard as he can. I watch fascinated as his muscles flex and beads of sweat drip down onto me from both their bodies. Now his cock almost becomes a blur as it plunges into her eager receptacle


Itelyssia screams and sighs, pushing back against him with every stroke. Harder and harder, I can hear him breathing and then he stops. He looks down at me; the look on his face is one of pure desire and undiluted lust. The moment has arrived. I take his balls into my mouth then lick them with exceptional force. My tongue rubs the base of his cock and I can imagine it pumping stream after stream, spurt after spurt of hot male juice into Itelyssia


His deep groans of delight are a pleasure to hear as are the wails that Itelyssia now produces as she comes. She will be exceptionally pleased with us. Our lady is spent, as Jaano also seems to be. For several minutes we relax in each others arms; not as mistress and slaves, as owner and property, but as people who have shared an intensely and profoundly pleasurable experience. It is at times like this that I come closest to forgiving the Darrakhai. But not quite. *********************************************************************** I roll a length of homespun and place it between Illia’s teeth. Bite down gently on this. As she does so, a little trickle of blood leaves her nose. I dip my fingers in it and smear some onto both my cheeks. There, now we are blood - sisters. Despite the cloth in her mouth she grins and snorts, staining her breasts with a few bright spots of blood. Now hold still blood sister, I want to ensure that your cheekbones are unbroken. She shuts her beautiful eyes as I press my fingers into her face just below them. Luckily her cheekbones seem to be intact. I proceed to examine the rest of her head
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
She is bruised and bloodied, her hair is torn and one of her eyes is blackened and swollen but no bones seem to be broken as far as I can tell. I reassuringly inform her of the fact and remove the cloth from her mouth. One of her teeth is slightly chipped but of greater concern, are a long cut on her shoulder and a deep cut on her side. I staunched both wounds when I found her; stopping the bleeding with small wooden clamps that hold the sundered flesh together. I now take a needle and burn it red – hot over a candle flame. She gives me a concerned look. Fear not
SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE

sexs in the workplace

ENTER TO SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE
There are creatures smaller than a dust mote dwelling upon this needle. I am killing them with fire so that they do not enter your body and work their mischief. She glances at me skeptically but looks away. Once the needle has cooled, I sew the wounds shut as closely and as deftly as I can; thanking the gods that Marrukka, an old soldier and my father’s most faithful retainer, once taught me how to do this. We are alone in the kitchens. The very late hour ensures that all the household of Heshuzius has long ago retired. It is four hours after the end of Lady Itellysia’s feast. I had retired too but had troubling dreams. I awoke to hear faint sounds of weeping in the night. My pallet is not far from the kitchens so I arose and soon found Illia


The state she was in appalled me but I am nothing if not pragmatic. I swiftly tended her two most severe wounds and gave her a cup of strong pulqui fortunately left over from the feast. Have another cup of pulqui, it will not be missed. Yes. She downs the cup in one gulp. I resist the temptation to ask her what took place with the high born lady in iridescent black, but of one thing I am certain, Illia is the most docile and compliant of slaves; her injuries were not punishment for resistance or insolence. After a third cup of pulqui she points to a blood spattered scroll lying on a bench nearby. The Darrakhai woman I was with, the one who….did this, gave me that scroll to give to the Lady Mistress. I pick the scroll up. It is unsealed. What does it say?” I ask without thinking. I know not. I cannot read. I open the scroll. It is written in a fine hand; Itellysia, I do hope your pretty slave is not too damaged. Rest assured dear that if she dies you will be compensated.” It is signed, “Karissha, Lady Krotallis….. Aye, some of her minions called her “Lady Krotallis
We must all beware of her. Illia tells me this as though is could be a source of concern to me, she then shakes her head dismissively. I look into her eyes with the utmost compassion and she manages a smile. I roll the parchment back up and pause to think. I look at her nubile nude body. It is much bruised and scratched but on the surface at least there seem to be no serious injuries. Is there more pulqui,” she asks timidly. You have had enough. Now we must both pray; you to Anth, Abaumoun and Isha, I to Menkeret. Pray silently but pray fervently


I will place my hands upon your heart in the manner of my homeland. She nods in her endearingly na? way and closes her eyes; moving her lips as she invokes her gods. I clasp her shoulder and place my other hand upon her chest. I enter the state of arru - sha Unseen by Illia, golden tendrils of fire emerge from my spine and with them I caress every organ in her body. The tendrils can penetrate flesh and bone as easily as a hand passes through water. What is more, in my mind I can see each part of her body and I know instinctively if it is damaged. If so, my own energy can help it to heal and heal effectively. As the tendrils pass through her flesh, Illia is seized with thrills of pleasure. Her wounds and bruises will now disappear more quickly
CLUBTUG.COM
After a few minutes I retract the tendrils and kiss her lightly on the lips. She opens her eyes and smiles as though coming out of a pleasant dream. Oh Kayla, your touch is like a balm. Thank you. I return her smile. Do not thank me before you thank the gods. You are wise as always, dear heart. I will give the scroll to our Lady Mistress tomorrow. Again I thank you. Now I will retire. I kiss her gently on the forehead. On the morrow I will tend your wounds again. Fear not, they will heal.” She nods trustingly. “One more thing, tell me your family name. She looks at me guiltily. It is strictly forbidden for slaves to tell anyone their family names or even to say the name aloud. Most of the slaves adhere to this rule


Not so I. Whisper it. Illia Illea. A most beautiful name. She and I have done this twice before. It is our token of defiance, our bloodless rebellion against the Darrakhai. Now Illia surprises me by whispering in my ear, Illia Illea of Kroton. She kisses me upon the lips and bids me goodnight. I watch her as she departs and for a long time after, I sit in the kitchen alone staring at the candle flame. There is but one thought burning in my mind. How dare they. How dare they mar her beauty, when only the goddess Time has the right to do so. How dare they! Stay tuned for Chapter 5 of The Slave Princess.

SEXS IN THE WORKPLACE sexs in the workplace

sexs in the workplace, teen pleasure, black slut ass lick, big hair blonde couple, hot vaginal sex pornstar, licking own tit, brunette mother cum, blonde lesben kiss, pov hand,
Related posts: hardcore milfs
0 comments

BRIANNA DP
2011-Dec-10 08:04
Brianna dp. To my surprise, Rod began to slip his pants off. My heart started to race uncontrollably. He started to take his underwear off when he stopped and looked at me. "Ken, I need to jack-off. Please go downstairs." "Come on man, we are best friends, just do it in front of me. I don't mind." I replied. "Yeah, well, I mind, just go downstairs
BRIANNA DP

brianna dp

ENTER TO BRIANNA DP
I'm brianna dp not like you..." "Yes, I know, but dude, if you only would try. You would see that its not that bad. Just..take your pants off and start doing what you would normally do. I will do the same to, but if you don't want me to look at you, I won't. Now come on." As I was talking, I could see in his eyes he was going to give in to me. He started to ease the rest of his underwear off while looking at me dead in the eyes. He stood up and his underwear hit the floor. I looked up and seen his hairless cock standing up, almost looking at me
BRIANNA DP

brianna dp

ENTER TO BRIANNA DP
I did not speak a word; nor could I think. I started to put my hand in my pants to massage my throbbing cock as I admired his prick. There we were, two friends sitting next to each other on the bed with our cocks out for the world to see. My wildest dream was finally coming true. "OK, lets do it." I said Rod nodded and grasped his prick in his hand. I stood there in awe
BRIANNA DP

brianna dp

ENTER TO BRIANNA DP
He had a small cock for his age, maybe 4 inches, but it was cute. He started to jerk while he was watching the porn. He stroked faster and faster. I began to do the same. As we both laid next to each other jerking off, I decided to put my leg onto his. He did not seem to mind, not even flinching


We were stroking our cocks now at a vigorous rate of speed. I was going to cum soon, hoping Rod would to at the same time. "Err..Ugh..I'm going to cum! Shit, Im cumming! AHHHHH!" Screamed Rod. "Hold on, I am to, Oh, Yes! Im cumming, fuck! Cum, Cum all over yourself!" I replied, panting. I looked over only to see Rod shooting a stream of cum strait into the air. That set me off. I began brianna dp to cum with the same intensity as Rod. It was the most intense orgasm I ever had. Both of our loads landed on our thighs and stomach. We sit here, trying to catch our breath


I looked over at him and smiled. He returned the favor. "Holy shit, that was amazing. That was the best orgasm I ever had." Rod said to me. "I know, same here. But see, that was not so bad was it?" I replied. He sighed. Our dicks were now limp, and we needed to clean the cum off of ourselves. We stood up and walked to the stairs and quietly walked down; Rod in front of me. I saw the cum running down his leg
I tried with all my might not to try to lick it off. We got some paper towels and went back upstairs. We sat down on the bed and wiped the cum off of our legs. I seen a bit of cum on his balls, so I bravely reached over and wiped it off. He did not say a word. We got dressed and decided to go bed. We both laid down on the bed and snugged our pillows
BRIANNA DP

brianna dp

ENTER TO BRIANNA DP
We slept soundly through the night. I would dream of this night for the rest of my life. But, I knew we would do this again soon enough. I could not wait. I lay in Rod's bed thinking about the events that just took place. I looked over and seen Rod in a deep sleep


He was on top of the covers, sleeping on his back. He was wearing the same sweats that he had been wearing earlier in the day. I chicks deep rolled over and slowly and laid my hand on his stomach. I raised his shirt up slightly. I shook
BRIANNA DP

brianna dp

ENTER TO BRIANNA DP
My hand laid a rest on his baby fat tummy, rubbing his silky smooth skin. I slowly ran my hand down south trying not to wake him up. I finally got the nerve I needed; almost out of nowhere. I put my hand down his pants and laid my had on his dick and balls. Rod squirmed. With my other hand, I took my cock out of my pants and began massaging it. Rod's dick got hard almost immediately after I rubbed the head of his cock. Before I knew it, I was jacking off Rod; My best friend for years


Just the pure thought of what I brianna dp was doing made me want to cum right that second. Rod's soft cock felt like heaven itself. It was more than I ever expected it to be. I flopped his package outside the sweats and laid them to rest on the sweats. In the midst of pleasuring Rod, I forgot about myself. I started to jack off while jacking Rod off


The excitement of what I was doing made my arm twitch. Rod opened his eyes. "I-I-I'm sorry...Please don't flip out. I could not help myself." I said, almost crying. "Shh...It's OK...Keep going." ~~Chapter 3 Coming very soon. Rate this story and tell me what you think!~~ Love, Beastken4



BRIANNA DP brianna dp

brianna dp, lynn tattoo, masturbating big tits, cute blonde vagina, black in asian vagina, but solo rimming, amateur oral ass, facial while getting fucked,
Related posts:
0 comments

HOT JIZZ
2011-Dec-8 09:24
Hot jizz. Cary and Beth both knew their parents would be pissed if they found out, so the two were careful most of the time. Cary was 13, almost 14 and Beth was 12 but very close to her 13th birthday. and they had been playing around sexually since they were 12 and 11. This September afternoon they were in the tool shed behind his parents house. Usually they would use the tree house because they could pull up the rope ladder and no one could pop in on them. But the floor of the place had fallen out, forcing them to find another place to meet. They only met once a week or so, not wanting parents to get suspicious about what they were doing. When they were younger it didn't matter, for their parents didn't seem to mind them playing alone together. But as they got older, Beth's parents were continually asking her not to be alone with boys and also wanted to know if any of them tried to touch her. So the two youngsters tried to be sneaky and meet without any of the parents knowing. The first few times they had done it, when they were younger, it had been a game
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
It started as the old game of doctor. They had been playing tag in the old abandon mill in the woods behind where they lived. They knew their parents would be angry if they found out because both kids had been told not to go there. After playing a while they stopped for a rest and Cary ask Beth if she wanted to play doctor. She agreed and before long both were naked. That's when Cary brought up his parents and what he'd seen them do. "Really?" Beth ask,"But Mom says that's nasty!" "I know,"Cary replied,"but my parents do it and I'll bet your's do to. I think they’re just trying to keep us from finding out how much fun it is, 'cause you should have heard how my parents were giggling and carrying on!" "I don't know,"Beth said hesitantly. "I tell you what just let me touch you between the legs
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
I'll do it like I saw daddy touch my Mom."Cary said. Beth didn't answer for a moment then nodded her head,"O...Ok...but it won't hurt will it?" "I don't think so,"Cary replied as he moved over next to her,"Mom was moaning rather loudly when Dad was touching her, but she kept saying,'Oh Yes! Oh Yes! Fuck me!' so I don't think it was hurting her." "You gotta' spread your legs so I can get my hand between them." Cary said. Beth again nodded her head and said,"Ok." She spread her legs and Cary looked down to see the bare lips of her little pussy spread open just a bit. He slowly inserted his finger between them. He felt his finger touch a bump and as it did Beth jumped. "Wha...what did you do?" she gasp. "I don't know," He replied puzzled,"All I did was touch this little bump right here..." Again he rubbed his finger tip over her clit. Again Beth gasp. "It's..it's like an electric shock...a good shock. Do it again." She said. Cary rubbed her clit gently for the next few minutes and Beth seemed to like it a lot. She kept saying,"That feels so good!"And Cary kept rubbing her hard little nub. Until finally she said,"Cary...I feel funny..it's like a pressures been building in my belly and it's ready to...." She grabbed his arm and pushed his hand harder against her now wet little cunt. "Don't stop...please it feels so...so...so good!" She was panting by this time. Don't stop...don't stop...wha...what...Oh...Oh...OH....OH...Carrrrryyyyyyyyy!" She cried as her very first orgasm shot through her young body.. When it had passed she let go of his arm and relaxed. "What the heck was that?" He ask. "I don't know but it was really good!" She grinned. She looked down at Cary's hard little pecker standing straight up in his lap and said,"I wonder if you can have one of those?" She reached over and took hold of his cock and for a moment just held it tight with her hand. Then automatically, she started to stroke it up and down. "How's that?" She ask. Cary was in ecstasy,"Oh yea!" He groaned,"Keep doing that." Cary, unlike Beth had been masturbating for a while, so he knew how good it felt. She jacked him for a few minutes then Cary groaned and Beth's eyes grew large as his cock throbbed in her hand and a tiny bit of white goo oozed from the hole at the tip of his cock. Beth wiped the stuff off her hand on the grass, then they both got dressed. "Wanna' do that again tomorrow?" Cary ask. "I don't know, do you?" Beth responded. "Sure. I'll be here at the same time if you will." Cary said. "Ok." Beth replied. That set the pattern for the next six months


They would meet every few days and masturbate each other. Finally one day Cary said,"I found some magazines that my dad keeps under his bed. They show men and women doing things. Look." He opened the magazine he was carrying to a full color picture of a guy with his cock stuffed into a woman's pussy. "Wow!" Beth said,"Look what he's doing!" They looked at pictures of guys licking pussies and women sucking cocks. After perusing the magazine for a half hour, giggling at most of the pictures, Cary reached over and touched Beth's cunt. "You're really wet!" Cary said,"More then other times. Did the pictures do that?" "Uh, hu." Beth replied,"While I was looking at them I got that tight feeling in my tummy just like when you touch me." "Maybe we should try doing some of those things?"Cary suggested. "I don't know," Beth replied looking from Cary's hard dick to her hairless little crack,"Do you think it will fit?" "We can try and see." Cary replied,"First why don't you suck mine?" Beth nodded, leaned over and popped Cary's hard little cock into her mouth. She began to suck on it. "Why don't you bob your head up and down and stroke it with your mouth like you do with your hand?" Cary ask. Beth nodded and began to do as she had been ask. After a short time Cary groaned,"That does feel good! Oh....oh really, really good!" After an even shorter time than usual Cary groaned again as his little cock erupted in Beth's mouth. Beth's eyes grew wide as she felt his cock throbbing and tasted his spunk as it was pumped into her mouth


Instinctively she swallowed. She sat up and Cary grinned,"Well? How was it?" "I'm not sure I like it, but I'm not sure I don't like it either." Beth replied. "We'll just have to do it again next time to see." Cary said, then added,"Ok your turn. Lay back and let me lick you." Beth laid back and spread her legs. Cary stretched out between them with his face close to her crotch. He pushed his finger between her hairless little lips and touched her clit, which made her jump. He then used his fingers to spread her cunt lips. He leaned forward and touched his tongue to the hard nub of her clit


Beth jumped and gasp. "Does it hurt?" Cary ask. "N...no." Beth replied,"It's like when you touch it with your finger, but 10 times more better." Cary leaned forward again and began to lick her clit. Within seconds Beth was groaning in sexual ecstasy. With in a few minutes she was cumming hard. "That didn't take long!" Cary said. "It was good though!" Beth replied. "How did it taste?" "At first I wasn't sure I liked it, but then I got use to it." Cary replied, then added,"And besides it made my cock hard again. You want to try to see if we can get it into your pussy?" Beth was still floating on her climax and said,"Sure
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Let's try." Cary placed the head of his hard cock against Beth's very wet slit, then shoved it in. His thrust was hard enough that when his cock head hit her hymen, it gave way and Cary found himself balls deep in a pussy. "Ouch!" Beth yelled,"That hurt! Take it out!" "I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Cary panted. It felt so good he didn't want to take it out right away, so tried to delay doing so. "Let's just leave it there for a second,"He said panting,"maybe it will stop hurting." "No it won't take it out!" Beth yelled as Cary began to thrust into her, fucking her young tender cunt. "Just a few seconds," Cary groaned,"Let's leave it in for just a few more seconds." Beth's whimpering subsided as the pain faded. Then it went from hurting to feeling good, then to feeling wonderful. Before long she panted to Cary,"It doesn't hurt any more! It feel's really good now." Cary was thrusting into her steadily by then. Fucking Beth felt better then anything else. With a grunt his cock throbbed and he came in her. He slowly pulled his cock from her pussy and stretched out next to her. "I like that!" He said. "I didn't at first." Beth said,"But it felt good at the end. Will it hurt if we do it again?" "I don't know." Cary replied,"Let's try it again next time and see." "Only if you’re careful!" Beth admonished him,"If you’re not and it hurts like it did this time, I'll never do it again." The next time it didn't hurt Beth at all. And each time after that it felt better and better, until one day a few weeks later while Cary was stroking his cock into her, she climaxed from it
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
As she did her pussy pulsed around his cock. Cary's eyes grew large as he felt the sensation of her pussy sucking at his cock. "Beth!" He gasp,"What did you do?" "I...I cummed." she whispered. "I like that!" He grinned. From then on Cary would try to make Berth cum before he did so he could feel her pussy pulsing around his hard little cock. For the next 6 months everything was great. They would meet two or three times a week in the tree fort and fuck. Until the floor fell out and they had to find another place to do it. But that particular September afternoon, things were about to change. Billy, Cary's 16 year old brother had noticed Cary sneaking out several times a week
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
After wondering about it for a while, Billy followed Cary to one of his meetings with Beth. The first couple of times he couldn't see anything, because they were up in the tree fort. He kind of suspected what they were doing and he wanted to see them at it. He spent a lot of time thinking of ways he could, but never came up with any. Then the old fort fell apart and he got his chance to observe them. The first time Cary and Beth used the shed, Billy tiptoed up thinking he could look through the window, only to find it so dirty he couldn't see anything through it. For the next few days he thought about it and finally hit on a plan. He went to the back of the shed to check it out. There was a pile of old lumber stacked against the back wall, which he moved. Then he went inside to look at what was against the inside back wall. There was a bench built at waist height against the wall. Under it there were four or five old wooden boxes full of stuff


Billy sat and stared at the stuff for a while, until finally an idea came to him. He worked feverishly the rest of the afternoon. By dark he had everything ready. He had cut a six inch hole in the back wall and covered it with a piece of plexiglass he had found in the rafters. It was close to the bottom of the shelf so wasn't easy to see it from inside the shed. He stacked and restacked the boxes until he had them set so they hid the hole, but he could see most of the inside of the shed through it. He then constructed a frame work and stacked the old lumber on it to make a dark snug observation place. He lined it with moss from the surrounding forest to make it quiet. When he went home that night he got his digital camera out and got it ready. The following week, Billy watched Cary closely looking for a sign that his younger brother was going to meet Beth. When Billy saw Cary sneak out the back door, he watched him through the upstairs window until he saw him slip into the shed. Billy quickly followed, making sure not to make any noise
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He slipped into his hidy-hole, quietly pulled the lumber pieces over the entrance then stopped to listen. He could hear Cary and Beth talking in low voices and knew they hadn't heard him. Slowly he reached up and pulled back the piece of old burlap sack he had used to cover his peek hole. The two were sitting with their heads together on a blanket in the middle of the shed floor. As Billy watched both stood, pulled down their shorts, kicked them off, then followed them quickly with underwear and shirts. Beth was last to get all her clothes off, unsnapping and adding her bra to the top of the pile of clothes that lay on the floor. Billy watched stunned as Cary sat, spread his legs and a moment later Beth was on her stomach between them with his cock in her mouth. For some reason Billy had thought the two were playing doctor, touching each other or maybe mutual masturbation. It hadn't even entered his mind that the two youngsters were having real sex. Billy finally remembered the camera he had brought
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
He pulled it out and began to snap pictures. Over the next 20 minutes Billy got shots of Beth sucking Cary, Cary licking Beth's pussy and finally Cary between Beth's legs with his 3 inch cock stuck into her pussy. As Cary climbed between Beth's legs and put his cock into her, Billy was aware of his own raging hard-on. He took several pictures of the two on the floor, then put the camera down, unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. He stroked it as he watched his younger brother fucking the neighbor girl. After only a couple of minutes Billy heard Beth groan and saw her push her ass up. Then he saw Cary stiffen as he came. At the thought of what it would feel like to cum in Beth's tight little pussy, Billy's orgasm blasted out, covering his hand and the wall in front of him. The two in the shed giggled and whispered for a short time. Then pulled on their clothes, peeked out the door and finding it clear, slipped out. Billy sat staring through the porthole waiting to make sure they were gone and also thinking. Finally he grinned, dropped the burlap curtain and crawled out of his nest. He went home in a round about way so as not to make Cary suspicious. When he got home he locked himself in his room and down loaded the pictures he had taken to his computer. Out of the 30 or so he had snapped he only found five that were usable


There hadn't been enough light and most of them were just dark blobs. But the five he had showed Cary and Beth's in the act, and also showed their faces. Billy stashed them in a locked file so hot jizz no one could get to them, then began to think about how to use them. Later that week, he hadn't come up with a plan but had followed Cary and Beth to the shed again, adding several more good shots to his collection. Thursday night his parents informed him they were going with some friends to a concert Friday night and wouldn't be home until Sunday morning and that he was going to have to watch his brother for the weekend. His parents were a little surprised when Billy didn't flip a fit about it. Billy normally would have been mad about watching his little brother on the weekend, but his mind was on the thought that he and Cary were going to have the house to themselves until Sunday. At first Billy decided not to take action after his parents left Friday afternoon, but to wait until Saturday. But when Cary said he was going out to play with a friend and Billy watched him through the upstairs window go straight to the garden shed, he changed his plan. Billy went outside and crept up on the shed, then listened at the door. He could hear the two youngsters giggling inside. He grinned hammered on the door and yelled,"I know you two are in there! Open this door!" He heard urgent whispers and shuffling as the two pulled on their clothes. Half a minute later the door opened a crack and Cary said,"I'm the only one here. What do you want?" Billy being larger then his little brother pushed hard on the door and bulled his way inside. Beth was standing behind it, a look of terror on her face. "The only one here, huh?" Billy sneered,"You two need to come with me to the house, Now!" The two youngster followed Billy to the house and into the livingroom. He told them to sit, which they did, then ask,"So what were you two doing out there?" Cary looked up from where he was staring a hole in the floor and mumbled, "Nothing." Billy looked at Beth, who was also staring at the floor and ask,"You two were do nothing at all wrong in there?" Beth, without looking up nodded her head. "So why did you have the door locked?" Billy ask. "Aw....aw....I don't know." Cary responded. "You two stay right there." Billy said as he headed to his room. He was back in a few moments. Without saying anything he handed prints of the pictures he had taken to Beth and Cary. It took a moment to sink in, then Beth started to cry and sobbed,"Please don't tell my parents!" Cary for his part looked at the pictures, his lower lip began to tremble and he said,"You're not going to tell Mom and Dad are you? They'll kill me!" "Well that depends." Billy said,"It really pissed me off to learn my little brother was getting some pussy when I couldn't
I'll make a deal with you two. If Beth let's me fuck her, I won't tell anyone about this. If she doesn't I'll make sure her parents and ours get a copy of these pictures." Beth's sob's subsided and she said,"You mean all I've got to do is fuck you like I was Cary?" Billy nodded and replied,"Yep. Exactly the same thing. You fuck me and no one will know about you and Cary." It didn't take Beth long to answer,"Sure....ok." "One more thing,"Billy said turning to his brother,"You are a real dumb ass. Don't you know you can get her pregnant fucking her without some type of rubber or something?" "Aw...aw, I didn't think about it." Cary stammered. "I know you dumb little shit. But from now on when you fuck her use a rubber!" Billy said, thumping the top of his little brothers head. "Stop that!" Cary said, rubbing his head where Billy had hit him. Billy turned to Beth,"When do you have to be home tonight?" Beth glanced at the clock and replied,"In an hour." "What about tomorrow? Can you come over?" Billy ask. Beth nodded,"All afternoon


I'll tell my mom I'm playing at Wendy's house." "Ok." Billy said,"Come with me, both of you." He led the way to his bedroom, then stopped and said,"Ok take off your clothes." Beth slowly began to take off her clothes. Billy looked at Cary and said,"Both of you. I want you two to finish what you started in the shed and I'm going to watch." "I don't know if I want to...." Cary began to say. "You don't have a choice you little shit!" Billy snapped,"Get them off! I'll be back in a minute." Cary began to slowly undress as Billy opened his night stand drawer. He rummaged around in a box hidden in the bottom of the drawer, pulling out a couple of condoms he kept hidden there. Billy looked at the bed to find Cary and Beth sitting naked side by side. "Stand up." He told Beth. She stood and automatically put her hands over her pubic area to cover herself. Billy admired her small, firm titties. They were about the size of half an orange
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Her hips were just filling out but were still slim. He reached over and cupped one of her breasts, admiring how firm it was. He began to gently squeeze and knead it. Then took her nipple between his fingers and began to gently roll and pull it. Beth stood still, letting Billy play with her tittie. She didn't really know what to expect, but found what he was doing felt good. He reached down and moved her hands so he could see her crotch. He grinned at the sight of the fine sparse, fuzz on her pussy, then grinned again at the feel of it against his finger tips. Beth bit her lip as Billy slid his finger into the top of her slit, rubbing her clit. "So,"He said,"You ready to fuck?" Beth stood still for a fraction of a second, then gave a slight nod of her head. "Ok,"He grinned pointing at the bed,"Do it." Beth climbed onto the bed and Cary followed. Cary's little dick was hard even though his older brother was watching
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
He climbed between Beth's legs and lined his cock up with her pussy. "Stop!" Billy barked. Cary and Beth looked up a startled expression on their faces. "I told you,"Billy said waving a condom at Cary,"You'll knock her up if you keep fucking her without one of these!" The older boy threw the package to his brother and said,"Put it on. And from now on use one. If you don't have one, don't put your cock in her pussy. If she get's pregnant you aren't going to get any more of her pussy, her parents will make sure of that." "And you,"Billy turned his gaze to Beth,"Tell me, do you like it? You like to fuck?" Beth nodded without saying a word. "Well, if you want to keep doing it, you better make sure you don't get knocked up. No more fucking without a rubber!" Cary had been struggling with the rubber. He had pulled it on but it was way to big. Billy grinned and said,"Don't worry about it. It will do what it needs to and you'll grow into it. Now stick it in." Cary placed his now rubber sheathed cock at the entrance to Beth's pussy. Billy moved over so he could see and grinned as he watched Cary push his hard little rod into Beth, then his grin widened as he watched his little brother begin to fuck the young girl. "That's it! That's it! Stuff her pussy with your cock. Fuck her hard! Ram it to that tight little cunt! Spread your legs you little slut! Take his cock to the balls! You like being fucked, well your gunna get fucked a lot from now on! That's it you little cunt, milk his cock with your pussy!" Billy egged them on. Beth found that she liked Billy watching them and when he began to talk dirty to them, that tinglein her mid-section told her she liked it and it was helping to push her to an orgasm. "Grab her ankles and push her knees up against her shoulders."Billy instructed Cary, who did as he was bid,"Yea, like that! That will give you total access to her tight little gash." Billy watched his little brother ramming his cock into Beth for a few minutes, then stuck his hand between them and started to rub her clit. When Beth felt Billy touch her clit, she moaned


The feel of Cary's cock sliding in and out of her pussy and Billy fingering her clit felt so good, she could hardly believe how good. But a moment later it got even better as Billy leaned over and began to suck on her nipple. That was too much for Beth. She gasp and came. Her body started to twitch and vibrate, her pussy clamped down on Cary's cock. Cary rammed into her and stayed buried deep inside her as her snatch milked his cock. As her climax subsided Cary began to fuck her at a frenzied pace wanting to cum. It took all of half a minute before his cock began to throb as he came. As Cary climbed from between her legs Beth looked up to see Billy standing beside the bed, naked form the waist down. His stiff condom covered cock stood straight out, hard and ready. Beth gasp as she saw his cock
It wasn't large at a fraction over 6 inches long and 1 1/2" inches in diameter, but to Beth it looked huge because it was twice as long and thick as Cary's little prick. "Are....are.....you going to put that in me?" She stammered. "Damn straight I am!" Billy grinned. Beth's lower lip began to tremble as she said with a sob in her voice,"But...but it's...it's so big! It will hurt, I know it!" "Don't worry it shouldn't hurt...much." Billy replied sitting on the edge of the bed,"You're all warmed up, wet and stretched from Cary fucking you. You can take it. Besides you have to. I was taking more pictures while Cary was fucking you a minute ago. Can't have your parents seeing them now can we?" "Oh please!" Beth began to sob,"You won't show them will you?" "Not if you come over here and sit on this." Billy said holding his hard cock pointing up Beth didn't move so Billy took her wrist and pulled her to him. "Come on damn it!" He said grabbing her leg and pulling her onto his lap,"I want my turn!" "But...but it will hurt!" Beth whined. "Well if it does," Billy replied as he placed the head of his stiff pole at her entrance,"it does." He grabbed her hips and pulled down, which pushed the head of his cock into her pussy. "Oh...oh!" She gasp and began to struggle, pulling his cock head back out as she did"It's too much! You can't put it in me! It will hurt." "Damn it!" Billy snarled. He grabbed her and threw her onto her stomach on the bed
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
He climbed onto her and held her down with one hand, forcing her legs apart with his knees. He grabbed his cock, placed it against her cunt and shoved forward, ramming the swollen purple, condom covered head of his prick into her. "Please don't! It will hurt!" She whined. Billy said nothing, he was pissed at her for trying to cheat him out of his turn in her pussy. He leaned forward and shoved, ramming a third of his cock into her tight cunt. "Oh....oh...it's so big..I'm full now...don't put any more in it will hurt." she again whined. "Shut up!" Billy said through his teeth, then gave another shove, ramming all of his cock into her, bottoming out in her young snatch as he did. Beth continued to whimper as Billy grabbed her hips and began to fuck her with long slow jarring strokes. After a very few minutes Beth's whining quieted as she discovered that it wasn't hurting, but was feeling very good. A few more minutes of Billy's cock and Beth was totally enjoying being fucked by him. Billy knew he was going to cum soon


After watching his little brother fuck her and now with his cock buried in her tight snatch, it wasn't going to take much more before he busted his nut. It hit him a few seconds later. As his cock throbbed, he rammed as far up her tight little tunnel as he could get, until the head of his spewing cock was pushing against her cervix. As his hard rod twitched it's last, he pulled it out and climbed off the bed. Billy looked at the clock and said,"You'd better get home Beth. But be back here noon tomorrow." "Ok." Beth said pulling on her clothes. The three of them walked to the front door and as Billy opened it said,"Tomorrow, noon ok?" Beth nodded and ran down the sidewalk. Billy closed the door and locked it, then said to Cary,"Ok you little shit, come with me." They walked back to Billy's room. Billy pulled off the condom that was still on his cock, then sat down on the edge of the bed. "Beth paid her part of this by fucking me. And she's going to do it again tomorrow. And I think I'll be fucking her for a long time to come
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
But you haven't done anything to pay me. I think you should. I think you should come over here and suck my cock for me." "No fucking way! Cary yelled,"I'm not sucking your cock!" "Ok, suit your self. But I guess I'll just have to show mom those pictures." Billy replied. "I'll tell her you fucked Beth too!"Cary sputtered. "You can tell her, but I'll tell her I didn't and that you are trying to stay out of trouble by saying that. And if Beth tells I'll say the same thing. I've got the pictures to prove you guys were, so I know they will believe me." "But if you tell her you'll mess up fucking Beth!"Cary yelped,"For both of us!" "I will suffer not fucking Beth's tight little cunt to fry your ass if you don't do what I want!" Billy said with an evil grin. You...you...Bastard!" Cary choked out. "Yep."Billy replied then held his limp cock up,"So you gunna' suck or get fried?" Cary looked at Billy's limp cock laying over in his hand, then said again,"Bastard!" "Alright you little shit, either come here and suck, or if I get up it's all done." Billy said. Cary stood thinking about how good it felt to fuck Beth and how now they would be doing it in a bed and how Billy would be helping them hide it. He took a deep breath and slowly walked to the bed. Billy swung his feet up onto the bed and motioned Cary to climb up between his legs. As Cary did Billy leaned back on his pillow folded his hand behind his head and said,"Ok suck it good." Cary reached out, took hold of Billy's limp cock and began to stroke it
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
It wasn't long and Cary felt it start to harden. Before long he had both hands wrapped around it stroking up and down. To his surprise he found he wasn't repulsed by what he was doing. "That's enough jacking,"Billy said,"Put your mouth on it." Cary leaned forward and put the head of Billy's hard cock into his mouth. He found he didn't mind the feel of the smooth head of it against his tongue. He began to lick on it as he jacked the older boys shaft. "That's it you little fucker!" Billy moaned,"Suck it. Suck it good!" Cary sucked his brother's cock for the next ten minutes or so. Finally he felt Billy tense, heard him moan, then felt him grab the back of his head as Billy rammed his cock down his throat. A moment more and Cary gagged as Billy filled his throat and mouth with cum. Cary struggled as Billy's cock throbbed in his mouth, pumping gobs of cum out. Finally in desperation, he began to swallow, drinking all his older brother's spunk


After a minute or so Billy relaxed his grip allowing Cary to pull back. "You fucker!" Cary screamed,"You didn't tell me you were going to cum!" Billy chuckled and said,"You would have wanted to stop if I'd have told you." Billy got off the bed and started pulling on his pants as he said,"You got a couple of more payments to make before I let it go." "You want me to suck your cock again?" Cary ask. Cary would never tell his brother, but he had kind of liked sucking the older boys cock. "Maybe,"Billy relied," And maybe the next time I'll want you to lick my balls and her pussy as I'm fucking your little friend, or maybe I'll make you suck me while I'm eating her pussy." "Yea, well....we'll see." Cary replied, his mind starting to form a picture of what it would be like to do both. The next day Beth arrived promptly at noon. Billy let her in, then lead her to the family room. Cary was watching TV as they entered. He smiled at the young girl and said,"Hi Beth." She smiled back and sat down beside him on the couch. "Let's get naked and pull this blanket over us." Billy said. It didn't take long and all three were totally naked sitting side by side under the blanket. "You put the movie in?" Billy ask Cary. "Uh, hu." The younger boy replied. "Movie?" Beth ask. "Yea,"Billy said with a grin,"One of our parents porn movies. I thought we'd watch it before we started playing around." "Oh...ok."Beth replied, unsure of what a porn movie was. Billy started the movie and before long Beth found herself squirming in her seat as she watched the two men and a girl on the screen. The girl went from sucking one of the guys large cocks to being sandwiched between them. Beth rubbed her thighs together as she felt the tingle build in her pussy as well as the slick wetness starting to coat her inner thighs. Beth didn't know it but Billy had a surprise waiting for her. He had not only borrowed one of his parents porn movies, but had also found a vibrator tucked into a drawer of their night stand. It wasn't a large one, a bit over five inches in length and an inch and a half in diameter. That vibrator now lay hidden next to him and he intended on using it on Beth's young tight pussy. Billy noticed Beth squirming. He leaned over and whispered to her,"You want me to finger your pussy?" Beth said nothing but nodded her head. Billy again whispered to her,"I will, but you have to stroke Cary's cock for him while I do." Beth nodded , reached over and took hold of Cary's hard little cock. Billy, at the same time reached over, pushed her legs apart and slipped his finger into her tight, wet little hole. They sat for several minutes, Beth stroking Cary's prick and Billy sliding his fingers in and out of Beth's wet little snatch. Billy leaded over to Beth and said in a low voice,"I think you should suck him now


Get up on your hands and knees and do it that way." Beth pulled the blanket off Cary's lap got up on her hands and knees and began to suck his hard little pecker. Billy grinned at the sight before him; Beth's little ass waving in the air, her legs slightly spread exposing the wet pink petals of her tight, tender little cunt. Billy reached over and pushed his thumb into her pussy, watching it disappear between the glistening, swollen lips of her wet warm hole. He thumb fucked her for a bit, then retrieved the vibrator, slipped the tip into her cunt, then turned it on. Beth stiffened, then groaned as the tingle of the vibrator shot through her pussy. Billy began to fuck her tight little snatch with it. As he watched it slide in and out of her cunt, his eyes held on the brown little rosebud of her ass. He placed his thumb tip against it and began to rub it as he fucked her with the vibrator. Beth seemed to like it, so Billy pushed gently, slipping his thumb tip into her ass. Before long he had the length of his thumb inside her, fucking her pussy with the vibrator and her ass with his thumb. 'I wonder if I could get my cock in her ass?' He found himself wondering. Just as that thought hit him he heard Beth groan, then felt her ass contract around his thumb as she came. A moment more and he heard Cary gasp and saw him raise his hips as he too came. When the two younger ones finished, Billy pulled his thumb from Beth's ass and said,"OK, my turn
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
Beth come here and sit on my cock." Beth slowly climbed onto Billy's lap. Billy spun her so she was facing away from him, reached between her legs, lined up the head of his cock with her wet, warm pussy and slowly pushed it into her tight hole. When he was balls deep inside her cunt he grinned at Cary and said,"Ok you little shit. Come over here, I want my balls sucked and her pussy licked." A second later Billy moaned as Cary began to suck on his ball sack. Billy fucked Beth's tight little pussy as Cary sucked and licked both of them. When Billy's orgasm finally hit him, it was a monster


He pumped gobs of cum into Beth's tight snatch. The rest of the afternoon the three of them fucked and sucked and licked, until all three were exhausted. Beth left for home at 6. Billy and Cary spent some time picking up and putting away things, especially the porn movies and vibrator. Neither boy wanted their parents to get wise to what was going on, so they tried to make it appear as if nothing had been touched. Everything went well for several months. The three of them would get together once or twice a week and fuck like rabbits
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
Billy even talked Beth into letting him fuck her in the ass. For this he had her sit on his lap facing away from him. He worked his cock into her ass, even though she whined that it hurt a little. Once he was balls deep in her he had Cary stick his cock into her pussy. They both fucked her for a long time and when she came, her pussy and ass clamped down on the two cocks stuck into her, milking them until they too exploded. A couple of days after they had done that Billy and Cary were called into the livingroom by their dad. Both boys were nervous, wondering what it was their dad wanted of them. Having a guilty conscience about fucking Beth, both of them were wondering if they had been caught. "Sit." Their dad said, pointing at the couch. The boys sat down. Their dad stared at them for a long time, which only increased the tension. "So," He finally said,"Who's idea was it to go into our room and use the movies and other things in our night stand?" "We didn't...." The boys began to say in unison. "Bullshit!" Their dad yelled, silencing both,"I put a camera in our room a while back because we suspected you two were up to something like this


So I'll ask once more, who's idea was it and what did you do with the vibrator?" "It was Billy's idea!"Cary blurted. "Shut up you little shit!" Billy growled at his younger brother. Their dad reached over and thumped Billy on the head saying,"You shut up, and go to your room. I'll talk to you later." Billy rose and slowly walked to his room. He knew he was fried, for Cary couldn't stand up to the type of interrogation their dad was about to hit him with. When Billy was gone their dad started to grill Cary and over the next little while got the whole story, except for the part where Cary sucked Billy's cock. Cary somehow managed to avoid telling that. It was probably because his dad was more intent on learning all he could about Beth and what they had done with her. When they were done his Dad said to Cary,"You two could be in real trouble, you know that? And I really don't want to get Beth into trouble if I can help it. I need to talk to her, but I know she'll be to scared to come over if you tell her that


I want you to tell her your mother and I will be gone and you want her to come over here tomorrow afternoon right after school." Cary could tell from his father's voice that he might be able to slip out of this without being punished much, so he readily agreed. "OK, now go to your room and tell Billy to come down here." Cary jumped up and almost ran out of the room. He stuck his head into Billy's room and told the older boy what had happened, what he had told their dad and what he hadn't. He also told him that their dad wanted to see him. Billy walked slowly to the livingroom, expecting a horrendous punishment. When his dad started talking Billy was pleasantly surprise to find that his dad was more interested in what Billy had done with Beth and how much he liked it. When he was done questioning him Billy's dad said,"You know you two could be in big trouble? I'm going to talk to Beth tomorrow and see if I can't fix this. Now go to your room


And I don't want to see either you or your brother here tomorrow until 6 PM.. That will give me a chance to talk in depth with Beth." The next day Cary told Beth what his dad had told him to say. Beth, thinking she was going to meet Cary and Billy readily agreed. After school Beth went to their house and knocked on the door.. Cary's dad opened the door and Beth stood speechless, shocked that it was he who answered the bell. Cary's dad smiled at Beth, who was almost crying with fright and said,"Hi Beth. Come in. I need to talk with you." Beth stood frozen until he took her gently by the shoulder and pulled her inside saying as he did, "Please, don't be afraid. I just want to talk to you is all." "Come,"He said with a smile as he closed the door,"I've got a cold soda for you in the livingroom." He took Beth's hand and lead her into the livingroom. He took her by the waist picked her up and sat her on the couch. He sat down beside her, held out a glass full of cola and said,"Here you go. Take a sip and then we'll talk." Beth slowly took the glass and began to sip the ice cold soda. "Now," Billy's dad said,"The boys tell me you and they have been playing a rather naughty game, is that true?" "Aw...aw....aw....I'm...not sure." She stammered. Billy's dad moved over close to her, put his arm around her and whispered conspiratorially,"You can tell me
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
You and the boys have been having sex haven't you? Watching my porn movies and using our vibrator." Beth began to sob and she stammered,"You're....you're not going to....to ...tell...my parents are you? Please don't!" "Not on your life!" Billy's dad said pulling her closer to him,"Don't worry about me telling. But I need to know, have you three been doing that?" After a few moments Beth, between sniffles nodded her head and said,"Uh,hu. But....but you won't tell?" Billy's dad chuckled, then pulled her up onto his lap. "Nope, never." He said, then leaned over and whispered to her,"But I would like to know from you, did you like doing it with them? Did you like letting them fuck you?." Beth sat stunned for a moment, then for no reason she could fathom nodded her head. "What else did pornstar jasmin you do with them? If you tell me I won't tell anyone else." He whispered. Beth felt his hand slide up inside her shirt and cup her small, firm tittie. She sat stiffly at first, shocked at what he was doing, then as he gently kneaded her breast, she felt that old familiar tingle begin in her belly. "So what else did you do?" He whispered," Did you suck their cocks for them? Huh? Did you?" Again Beth found herself nodding her head. "What a naughty little girl you are!" he chuckled,"I bet it was fun wasn't it? You liked doing it didn't you? Tell me. You can tell me." The tingle in Beth's belly was growing as she found herself yet again nodding her head. "My what a precious, naughty little girl." He whispered. Beth felt his hand on her leg, then felt it start to move up her inner thigh as he whispered,"Do you also let them lick you? " Beth managed a,"Uh, hu." His fingers were now rubbing gently up and down over the crotch of her panties right where they covered her pussy. "Do you like how I'm rubbing your pussy?" He ask. Beth nodded her head, then became aware of the hard lump of his cock directly under her ass cheeks. "Can I touch your pussy? Would you like me to rub your clitty?" He whispered. The tingle in her belly was growing and Beth knew she would climax if he kept doing what he was doing. And she found herself wanting it, so she said,"Uh, hu." He slipped his fingers under her panties and a moment later she gasp as he pushed them between the warm wet lips of her cunt and touched her clit. His fingers danced up and down her slit, pushing her closer and closer to a climax. As he did, he pulled up her bra and cupped her bare firm little tittie in his hand. After a few minutes he whispered to her,"Why don't we take our clothes off so they're not in the way?" Beth didn't care, she just wanted him to keep rubbing her, so she nodded her head. He pushed her to her feet, and with a few deft moves removed her clothes, leaving her standing before him naked
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
He smiled at her, stood and quickly removed his clothes. Beth gasp when she saw his cock. It was about the same length as Billy's, but much thicker. The swollen purple head was the size of a large plum. "Are...are you going to fuck me?" She stammered. "If you want me to." He said sitting down,"Do you want me to?" "I...I don't know." She replied,"It's...it's so thick! Will it fit in my pussy?" "By the time I put it in you, it will fit fine." He said with a grin,"But why don't you come over here and show me how you sucked Billy and Cary's cocks?" Beth walked over and wrapped her hands around his hard shaft. She couldn't get her hand all the way around it and when she went to take it into her mouth all she could do was get the head in. She began to suck it, then lick up and down his shaft like Billy had shown her and finally she took his big heavy balls, one at a time, into her mouth and sucked them. He groaned as she did this, then finally told her to stop. She looked at him thinking she did something wrong. "You did wonderfully!" He said,"But I was close to cumming and I don't want to cum yet. I want to cum in your pussy


So it's your turn to get some tongue." He grabbed her by the waist picked her up and laid her on the couch. He pushed her legs apart, draping one over the back while holding the other by her ankle. He leaned down and gently ran his tongue up her pussy slit. He repeated it over and over, until her felt her start to quiver, then felt her ass raise up as she unconsciously ask for more. He pressed his mouth to her cunt, covering her small pussy entirely and began to alternate between tongue fucking her hole and lashing her clit. Beth was astounded by how good it felt. Billy and Cary had done approximately the same thing, but they didn't have the years of experience to know how to do it so perfectly. It wasn't long and a climax hit her. She groaned and her pussy pulsed as she came. When he felt her cum he knew it was time to fuck her
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
He grabbed her ankles and pushed her knees up until they were pressed to her shoulders. "Put it against your pussy." He groaned. Beth reached down and placed the head of his cock against the lips of her snatch, then watched as he nudged forward and the large, swollen purple head of his cock disappeared into her cunt. With small gentle strokes he began to work the bulbous head of his cock in and out of her, pushing in a fraction of an inch deeper on every inward stroke. Beth couldn't take her eyes off the sight of his large cock sliding into her body. She stared with wide eyes as he slowly worked it into her. When his balls touched her ass he stopped for a moment and said,"See? I'm all the way in your pussy and it didn't hurt, did it?" Beth shook her head, her eyes still riveted to where his cock was jammed into her tight little snatch. "Ok then." He grunted,"It's my turn to cum." With that he pulled out until just the tip of his cock was in her, then with a groan, rammed forward until his balls slapped her ass and her small firm titties wobbled with the impact. Over and over he slammed into her, fucking her tight little pussy hard, groaning as he did,"My God! You are a great fuck! So tight, so warm, so wet and so fucking hot!" At first Beth was scared by the intensity of it, but shortly she could feel another climax building. Between the sight and feel of his cock ramming into her, Beth's orgasm built to a crescendo, then exploded. She gasp as her pussy clamped down on the hard invader in her pussy. As he felt her pussy begin to milk his cock, he rammed into her and came, hard. Pumping gobs of spunk into her young tight snatch. As his pole twitched it's last, he looked down to see his cum leaking out of her tight hole from around his rod. He slowly pulled it out, grinning as spunk gushed form her cunt and dribbled down her ass crack. "I wasn't suppose to let anyone fuck me without a rubber." She whispered,"Will I get pregnant now?" "No you won't," he chuckled,"That is a good idea, making sure no one fucks you without a rubber
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
But I can't get you pregnant. I'll explain some other time, but I had an operation so I couldn't get anyone pregnant." Beth sat up and said,"Do I go home now?" "Not yet." He said,"I really want some more of that tight pussy of your's before you go. But first let me get something to drink." He went to the kitchen and got a beer from the 'fridge. He drank it quickly, in gulps, thirsty from his earlier exertions. When he finished he walked to the bedroom and got the small vibrator from the night stand, then went back to the couch to find Beth sipping her cola. He sat down next to her, put his arm around her, pulled close to him and said,"do you want to keep fucking the boys?" "Aw....aw....I don't know." Beth stammered taken by surprise by his question. He chuckled and said,"Don't be shy. I just got through fucking you and I'll do it again before you go home, so you can tell me. So, do you?" Beth hesitated for a moment then said,"Uh, hu." "Great!" He replied,"But if you do you need to do something for me. You need to come over and fuck me once in a while also, Ok?" Beth was startled
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
She hadn't considered fucking him more then this once, but now that he mentioned it she thought it would be a great idea. "Ok." She whispered. "Great." He said,"But you also have to promise me something else." She looked at him puzzled, "What?" "You can't tell the boys about this. About fucking me, Ok?" He whispered. "Why not?" She ask. "I don't think they hot jizz should know. I think it should be a secret between you and me. Deal?" He said. "Ok." She shrugged. "Good,"He smiled, then pulled her onto his lap,"I want one more time in your pussy then you better go home." Beth straddled his lap and watched as he placed his semi-hard cock against her cum soaked pussy. He nudged the head in and before it disappeared between her pussy lips, he was fully hard. Her pussy was still wet and stretched from before, so his cock slid all the way in without a problem. He began to slowly fuck her and as he did he whispered,"Billy said he fucked you in the ass. Did he?" Beth hesitated, then nodded. He reached over and picked up the vibrator, turned it on and held it against her little brown rosebud
She gasp as the vibrations tingled her rectum. Slowly as he fucked her he worked it into her ass. Soon it was fully buried inside her. He held it there, enjoying the feel of the vibrations on his cock. Beth was at first uneasy about him putting the vibrator into her, but when it was in, she found it was wonderful. His cock filled her pussy and the vibrator filled her ass


She could feel yet another climax building. He sat still for a long while, letting the vibrations tingle them both. She to sat still with his rock hard cock buried balls deep in her young tight pussy and the vibrator stuck up her ass. After a time she heard him whisper to her,"Billy said he talks dirty to you when he's fucking you. Do you like that? Like him saying things like that?" "Uh....hu." She moaned. "Do you want me to talk that way to you? Would you like me to call you a sweet little slut...tell you what a naughty little girl you are for letting me fuck you? You want that don't you my sweet little cock hound.....tell me you want it...tell me...." He whispered insistently to her. Oh....oh...oh....ye.....yes." She moaned as her hips began to move wanting to feel his cock sliding inside her small tight hole. "That's it my cute little slut.....ride my cock...take it all.........tell me you're my little fuck slut .....tell me...tell me you like cock...you like to lick it and suck it and sit on it...with it buried in your tight wet little cunny....tell me." He whispered, squeezing and pulling her nipples as he talked. Beth had never been so turned on. It seemed like each time her climax got close, he would pinch her nipples or make her stop moving on his cock and it would recede. It was like a hot ball in her belly, waiting to erupt. And she wanted it to, badly. She stared to whimper and then heard him whisper,"What's wrong sugar pussy? Isn't it feeling good? Want me to stop? Want me to pull my cock out of your wet stretched little snatch?" She almost panicked at the thought of him pulling out and gasp,"NO! PLEASE, NO! It doesn't hu....hurt.....it feels so good. But....but..I hot jizz want to cum. I'm almost there. Please I want to cum." "In a while my little cock hound...in a while....let it build


When you cum I want you to cum hard." She groaned at the thought of waiting, but knew she had to. She had no idea how long she rode him, time melted together, and the hot ball of her orgasm grew in her belly, until she was sure it would burn right through. She felt his thumb slide across her clit and begin to rub furiously. At the same time she felt him begin to slam his cock into her. She heard, as if from a distance his voice whispering in her ear,"That's it my little cunt, now, cum for me now, cum hard for me, make your tight little snatch clamp down on my cock. Cum for me cunt! CUM FOR ME YOU LITTLE SLUT! CUM......FOR.....ME!" It hit her like a blow, filling her body with a hot flash of pleasure, then went on and on in waves. It seemed to last forever. And when she thought it was almost over, could feel the waves receding towards her toes, she heard him groan, then felt his cock throb inside her, filling her with hot spunk. To her surprise, that sent her over the edge one more time. She gasp, trembled and shook as a second orgasm filled her senses. Finally it was done
She sat exhausted, impaled on his cock, cum leaking from her well used pussy. "I think you should go home soon." He whispered,"But you will come back. I'll give you my cell phone number and I want you to call me every couple of days so we can setup another time to fuck, Ok?" "Uh, hu." Was the only answer she could muster. She crawled off his lap and got dressed. He followed her to the door and let het out, fondling her ass as he did, saying,"Until next time." As Beth walked slowly down the sidewalk toward home, her mind was filled with what had just happened. She wondered if it was right, wondered if she should have let him fuck her. Then she remembered what it had felt like when she came that last time, and smiled. She knew she'd never tell anyone about what had happened, not even the boys
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ
And she also knew she'd do it again, when ever he wanted to. The boys returned at 6:00 to find their dad sitting on the couch waiting for them. "Sit." He ordered and they sat. They both figured they were going to be punished and neither were looking forward to it. "Ok,"Their dad looked from one boy to the other,"Beth and I talked, she isn't going to tell anyone what you were doing. You were very smart to use a rubber. But dumb as hell to get caught. I tell you what I'm going to do, I'm going to pretend I don't know what's going on. I'm never going to mention it again. UNLESS,"He added emphasis to that word,"I catch you again. Then I'll fry both your asses! Because if I can catch you, your mom or her parents can." Both boys were elated that they weren't going to be punished. Then it hit them that their dad had given them the green light to keep on fucking Beth
It took a moment before Billy began to wonder why his dad would do such a thing. His dad had been looking for that expression on his son's face and said,"Wondering why I'm letting you two keep on with her?" Billy nodded and his dad smiled and said,"Because when I was your age I would have given my left nut to have a sweet little girl to fuck. You're lucky. But like I said, don't let me catch you again, or it's done. Right?" Both boys nodded and their dad said,"Ok that's it, get out of here." As the two boys went out the door their dad grinned, thinking that he really would have loved to have a sweet little thing like Beth to fuck when he was their age, but it was so much better to have a sweet little thing to fuck now. He thought that next time, a noon time date with Beth would be fun. He grinned at the thought of having her tight young pussy for lunch.
HOT JIZZ

hot jizz

ENTER TO HOT JIZZ

HOT JIZZ hot jizz

hot jizz, teen fuck and cum in as, great blow, wank and kiss, young teenagers, couple fucking by pool, jana hot sex, oral throat orgy,
Related posts:
0 comments

PORNSTAR CREAM PIE
2011-Dec-7 07:53
Pornstar cream pie. I am a happily married travelling salesman who spends about 70% of the time on the road all over North America. pornstar cream pie This is a true story of what happened on a recent selling trip. Please forgive the length as it will probably have to come in several parts. It gets very lonely on the road but I try to stay in touch with my wife of almost 15 years with calls every second or third night. Some of these calls become very steamy following which, or during, we will each masturbate to relieve some of the tension. Just hearing my sexy, lovely wife panting and getting off on those times when we ‘do it’ while on the phone together is enough to send me over the edge as I imagine her fingering her wet pussy and convulsing in climax


Unfortunately, while it takes the sexual edge off it doesn’t relieve the loneliness of being close to someone. This might explain what happened recently. The time when I feel most alone is when I am in a restaurant by myself for dinner. About half the time, I would dine with a prospect or a client; but there are still many times when I will be in an unfamiliar restaurant eating silently watching couples, families or friends eating and happily engaged in conversation. That was the prospect this particular Thursday evening when I was directed to a small table for two in a corner of the hotel restaurant. As I looked over the menu an attractive brunette, wearing business attire, was seated at the adjacent table. We exchanged a brief, but distant, smile as she took her seat and the server removed the extra place setting from her table. She was obviously a road warrior like me
I then did something completely out of character. Excuse me”, I said, “You look like a fellow business traveler. I have been on the road for about two weeks now. How about you? Too long” came her reply not looking up and still studying the menu options. While not an overly friendly response I was eager to speak with someone about anything other than my company’s products, so I pressed my luck. I know how that is. A different city each day, a full agenda and yet at night I find the hardest part dining alone while everyone else in the place seems to be having a good time. My name is Paul” I said as I extended my hand. Rachel Rachel, would you care to join me for dinner? I’m happily married and perfectly safe


I would just like to enjoy a meal talking about anything but business Rachel studied me for a few seconds and then moved to my table saying “Why not? That would be nice. Over appetizers and more than a half bottle of wine I learned that she was five years younger than me (in her late 30s), married with two children and lived on the East Coast. I learned her likes and dislikes about her job, the grind of the road, where she went to school, etc. I had asked her what was the most interesting thing she had ever done, the scariest, memorable, funny and embarrassing by the time we were into the main course and a second bottle of wine. It was then that the questions changed tone and became far more interesting. I asked her what was the sexiest thing she had done? She stopped eating, looked at me and then a smile came to the corners of her mouth as she leant across the table, closer to me. I once stripped at a club that had amateur hour,” she whispered. “I went there with a bunch of girlfriends for a few drinks and the announcer asked for volunteers from the audience. After a couple of girls tried dancing and one pornstar cream pie of them chickened out, I said I could dance better than that, so my girlfriends dared me to go on stage and the rest is history. It was very sexy taking off all my clothes in front of friends and strangers. So what’s the sexiest thing you’ve ever done? I once was at this strip club when this sexy brunette got up on stage….,” I teased
CLUBTUG.COM
Then she laughed. So what’s the most sensuous thing you’ve ever done?” I probed. Ohh no, you ducked the last question so you go first,” she said sipping another glass of wine. That is easy”, I quickly replied because I really wanted to hear her story, “I once took a massage course. Everything about massage is sensuous, from the smell of the oil to the warmth of the skin. Ideally there is also soft music. I’ve given my wife, her sisters and several of her girlfriends massages. I must be doing something right because they keep coming back for more.” I wanted to keep it light but keep the conversation moving forward. We were flirting, harmlessly, and we both knew it


“Your turn! Sex on the beach and I’m not talking about the drink. That was a long time ago, before I met my husband actually. Have you heard of Little Beach on Maui?” Not waiting for an answer she continued, “We were on vacation and my boyfriend said we were going to the beach. I didn’t know it was a nude beach until we got there, laid out blankets in a more secluded part of the beach and he started taking off his clothes. Little Beach is just off Big Beach, where everyone wears clothes, so I didn’t notice that the few people on Little Beach were naked. The sun was warm on my skin while the breeze took the direct heat off. My motor was started by putting sunscreen on parts that hadn’t had sunscreen before. I was laying on my stomach as my boyfriend put some sunscreen on my butt cheeks but he also took the opportunity to slide his fingers lower and toy with me


We ultimately ended up spooning with him behind me. It was so good but very frustrating. Why? Because we had to move slowly so others didn’t know what we were doing. They don’t call it Little Beach for nothing. While nudity is tolerated, I don’t know about full on sex. It was very sensuous though with the sounds of the surf, the heat, the slow rocking, the continued tension and fear we would be found out. You definitely beat me on that one” I said pouring the last of the second bottle of wine into her glass. I sensed she was really enjoying our game, so I pressed on


“OK, let’s see. What is the most erotic thing you’ve done? The thing that turns you on the most. You mean I can only pick one?” she said with a slight wink just before sipping her glass. At that point I didn’t know if I had gone too far and she would bolt, defer on the question, or…… “I don’t know if I’ve come across my most erotic (she half whispered and mouthed the word ‘erotic’ recognizing we were in a restaurant where someone may overhear us ) moment. You know they say it is only kinky until you try it. I think it might be the same for this too. Let me think about it while you tell me yours. She had turned the tables again and now I was on the spot going first
PORNSTAR CREAM PIE

pornstar cream pie

ENTER TO PORNSTAR CREAM PIE
I realized that she might gauge my response to tell me something that was on the same level. If I went too far over the top for her, that might end the conversation and she’d think I was creepy. But if I told her something more tame, she might think I was a prude. It was weird because I had just met her and after dinner we would go separate ways because I wasn’t going to sleep with her (I never cheat on my wife). Yet, here I was caring about the impression I was about to make. Once I had that split second insight I decided I would just lay it out on the table and what would happen, happens. The thing I find most erotic is either watching or making a woman cum”. I studied her face to see if I hit a nerve with such a direct word. She really had a poker face, but she again leant forward


“Let me explain with a couple of examples,” I continued. “Let me tell you about the time I gave, Susan, one of my sister-in-laws a massage. She had driven across country to visit us with one of her friends. It took her two days and when she arrived Susan complained to my wife, Lisa, that all the muscles in her neck and back were sore from the long hours at the wheel and a bad motel bed the night before. My wife suggested that I give Susan a massage, while my wife chatted with Susan’s friend. I continued, “I laid out a towel on the bed while Lisa led Susan into the en-suite with a towel to cover herself and instructions to strip down. When Susan came out I told her to lay on her back so I could start with her neck before moving on to give her a scalp and facial massage. I undid and draped the towel she was wearing over her body so she was covered from her armpits to half way down her thighs, and started the massage.” Rachel continued to sip her wine. I then had her roll onto her stomach so I could massage her back and the back of her legs


I held the towel so Susan could roll away from me and still be covered. I had her slide her hands under her hips so she would be more comfortable. I massaged her from the shoulders down her back, over her butt and down the backs of her legs. It was time for Susan to roll over for the last time but before I could grab the towel, she rolled onto her back cupping her hands between her legs to cover herself. She told me she was too warm under the towel and although she was now topless and almost fully nude, neither of us minded,” I said. That slight smile at the corner of Rachel’s lips returned at this part. She seemed VERY interested in what I was saying. I started to massage Susan’s feet when I thought I noticed her hand moving ever so slightly under the cover of the other hand


As I moved up her legs the movement was obvious and blatant. She was playing with herself. She no longer was hiding the fact that she was masturbating as my hands moved up just past her knees. As I massaged higher on her leg her movements became more frantic and her breathing more labored. When she came it was a very erotic and intense moment for both of us. Rachel just continued smiling while holding her wine glass in two hands. The waiter came up and cleared the plates and offered the bill. Rachel reminded me I said two examples. I offered the less risqu of the two first to judge her reaction. Right, the other one happened just three months ago. My last prospect of the trip blew off my appointment, due to illness, so I was able to catch a much earlier flight home


After being on the road for almost three weeks I was pornstar cream pie eager to see Lisa,” I explained. As I drove up that afternoon I saw Lisa’s friend’s car in the driveway and found both Lisa and Kim by our pool, tanning topless. And yes Rachel, just about everyone in Southern California has a pool”, I added chuckling. Lisa told me a long time ago that because our backyard is very private and I’m away a lot, several of her girlfriends feel comfortable enough to stop by to tan topless and I suspect a few tan in the nude too. I noticed that one empty wine bottle was beside the ice bucket and the girls were just emptying the second into their glasses as I walked out. Lisa was pleased and excited as she jumped up to meet me. It was obvious she was a little tipsy and Kim probably was too
PORNSTAR CREAM PIE

pornstar cream pie

ENTER TO PORNSTAR CREAM PIE
After a sloppy wet kiss, Lisa suggested that I change, poor a drink and join them.” I left out the part where Lisa hunched her pubic bone against my upper thigh while she kissed and hugged me to let me know I had a bigger welcome coming later. Rachel interjected. “I suppose now you’re going to tell me you had a threesome. That is such a clich that I think you’re making this up. Nope,” I countered smugly knowing the truth. “Wrong on both counts. I never took off my clothes. Then it was girl sex?” Rachel looked both very interested in that possible story line and a little perplexed. Sorry wrong again,” I said just as the bill was brought to the table. As I signed both dinners to my room I sat in silence as Rachel must have been thinking what I was about to tell her. While she almost seemed upset at the possibility of being strung along a minute ago, she now was definitely intrigued


Rachel touched the top of my hand as I slid the signed bill to the mature anale waiter. Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. As I got to the patio door on my way to the pool I heard the girls laughing,” I continued. “Kim asked Lisa if she ever had a G-Spot orgasm? I think the girl talk that afternoon had been about sex. Lisa said she had many a time and asked Kim if she had. By this time I had sat at the end of the chaise lounge Lisa was reclining on. Lisa looked up at me and told me that Kim “the poor thing” hadn’t had one of those really intense orgasms. Kim then asked Lisa what it felt like and was it really good? My wife spent a few minutes trying as best she could to describe the feeling. And yes, Lisa said, they were really, really good. Kim half laughed and said she needed to learn how to do that. I thought everyone knew how,” Rachel blurted out then covered her mouth and looked around the restaurant to see if anyone heard her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“I mean, doesn’t everyone read Cosmo at least once? I guess not,” I said shrugging my shoulders. “Anyway, my little minx slid off her bikini bottom as she said “We’ll show you!” and placed her legs on either side of me. Rachel’s mouth dropped open. “You’re making this up. No I’m not,” I told her truthfully. “Don’t forget I was away for almost three weeks, the conversation was somewhat graphic and my wife was feeling no pain from the two bottles of wine. But to cut to the chase, I’m no fool so I started to stroke her and then massage her G-Spot while Lisa was describing what I was doing inside her. Her talking didn’t last very long before she got lost in what we were doing and then she climaxed, in front of her friend. While I didn’t tell Rachel this, Lisa’s friend Kim was practically falling off her lounger to get a better look at what I was doing
I also didn’t tell her that Lisa gets very wet during sex, so the sounds of my fingers inside her pussy combined with Lisa’s moaning and orgasm must have turned Kim on as much as they did me. After Lisa came, all Kim could say was ‘WOW. That must have been quite the show,” Rachel half whispered. I certainly thought so,” I said smiling. “But the most unexpected thing happened next. Lisa turned to Kim and said ‘Your turn’. Although Kim hesitated at first, Lisa pointed out that I knew what I was doing so the chances were she would have a good first experience and Lisa was sitting right next to her. Before I knew it I was doing the same for Kim as I just did for Lisa. Now, Rachel, I must be honest and say I don’t know if I’m that good or if it was the whole setting or if Kim always has strong climaxes but it was incredible, beautiful and highly erotic
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
What I also thought was sexy was that Kim reached out for Lisa’s hand just before she came and they held hands through it all. And so what happened next? Nothing. Well, later Lisa and I had a great time; but at that moment, nothing. Lisa asked that I bring them both some water and I refilled my drink. I guess Kim felt a little uncomfortable being married and letting me bring her off. But Lisa again pointed out that I was fully clothed, she was there, nothing more was going to happen between Kim and I, and it really wasn’t much different that using a toy to masturbate. As my wife said, all Kim did was substitute my fingers for the toy. Plus,” I added, “Kim had just learned something new she could bring to their bedroom


After thinking about it Kim agreed and felt better. And the rest of the afternoon just carried on, as always. It seemed as though the server always timed his approach to the table when we could have just finished talking about the weather because he seemed none the wiser to our real conversation as he asked us if we wanted anything else even though we had closed our tab. We took that as a cue to leave. We went to the hotel elevator and selected our respective floor buttons. On the ride up I thanked Rachel for the great conversation and apologized if it had become too intimate. I told her that sometimes it is easy to open up to strangers in a very personal way even though, or particularly because, it is only for a few hours never to be repeated. As Rachel’s was the first floor the elevator stopped at she said she had a great time, was thankful she accepted my invitation to join me for dinner, even though she rarely drinks that much, and said I lived an interesting life. When the elevator door opened Rachel said good night with a light peck on the cheek and stepped into the hallway. Just as the elevator door was closing, I held it open
PORNSTAR CREAM PIE

pornstar cream pie

ENTER TO PORNSTAR CREAM PIE
“Wait, Rachel. I just remembered, you didn’t tell me your story. She smiled, crooked her finger and did the ‘come here’ waggle. And that is another story.

PORNSTAR CREAM PIE pornstar cream pie

pornstar cream pie, stretch masterbation, sexi blonde sex, black lesbians or action, teens girl solo sex, teenager sluts, big cock man fucks boy, girls lick cum ass, hot brunett ass dildo, girl masturbating shaved anal,
Related posts:
0 comments

BBW LESBIAN AMATEUR
2011-Dec-3 23:06
Bbw lesbian amateur. My first gay experience is a well remembered one. I was walking through town centre, when I bumped into someone. At first i didn't recognize him but then I noticed that it was Joe, the Parent of thier young son who i look after on weekends. We got talking and eventually he offered for me to come back to his place. I saw no reason to object, Joe was a decent hard-working man so I said yes. Once we got back to his he offered me a drink, it was oddly quiet so i asked where his wife and kid was, he told me that she found out he was having an affair...with another man so she moved to florida and took thier kid with her
I felt bad for him but he didn't seem to mind. A few hours later after talking about why he did it, he noticed a bulge in my jeans (he was very graphic in his descriptions) and so he asked me if i was gay. At first i was a little embaressed but i admitted that i was, bbw lesbian amateur by then he had already taken off his jeans and was standing in front of me with just a pair of white boxers on, with his 8 Inch cock poking out from the top he told me that i didn't have to go through with it. But i admitted that i had fancied him for a while, so i got onto my knees, pulled down his boxers and started to lick the tip of his cock, making it harder and harder until i started to gently suck it. It felt so amazing having Joe's cock in my mouth after all this time so i put more and more of his cock into my mouth eventually going into deepthroat all 8 inches of his cock was inside my mouth i started to gag bbw lesbian amateur but i relaxed and started a back-and-forth motion, his balls slapping my face with every movement until finally he let loose his load of cum. Shot after shot was fired in my mouth and i swallowed it all. He tasted so good. After we had cleaned up, Joe asked if i ever wanted to fuck him, again i admitted that i did. I also told him that I love to cross-dress and so he took my hand and brought me upstairs, he went into his kids old room and told me that his wife had left all of her sex toys and clothing behind when she left, Joe told me to dress in whatever i wanted and bring out one sex toy and to meet him in his kids room, I went in to thier old room and rummaged around until i found the treasure cave for anyone who loved to cross-dress, there were so many choices but I didn't want to waste time i took a Large Dildo and put on a pair of stocking-suspenders and a tight corset


I checked myself out in the mirror before i went out and groped my sexy bubble butt I was ready to be fucked hard. I walked into thier kids old room and saw him there Naked as the day he was born stroking his cock, he told me that i looked sexier than my wife ever did in those clothes which made me hornier for him, he told me to do a sex dance for him which i did, I strutted my body like never before, then i started to use the Dildo i picked out, teasing him whilst i pleasured myself in front of him. until eventually Joe came over and bend me forward, he Lubed up my ass and slowley pushed his hard cock into my ass. He was finally inside me, it hurt at first but i took the pain he was gentle at first slowley pulling out and pushing his cock back in, until i couldn't take it anymore and begged him to fuck me harder, faster and deeper, I wanted him to fuck me like i was his whore and he did just that. With no warning he rammed his cock all the way in and pounded my bubble butt into submission, I started wanking myself off at the same time, unable to hod it in anylonger i let out a huge orgasm as i came all over the floor, his orgasm soon followed, all of his cum was shot into my asshole. We both collapsed in exhaustion, he pulled out and put his cock near my face, so i sucked it bbw lesbian amateur clean. I felt like a cheap whore, but i was Joe's whore so i didn't care, Ater we both got dressed he asked ifi wanted to do it again tomorrow. I said yes straight away
BBW LESBIAN AMATEUR

bbw lesbian amateur

ENTER TO BBW LESBIAN AMATEUR
I left his house that night feeling more alive than ever before. A few more months went by and we met up more and more to have wild and hardcore sex sessions. Luckily i didn't know a lot of people in his area so no suspicion was aroused. Eventually i moved out of my flat and moved in with him, i brought along the rest of my sexy clothing to add along with his wifes old collection. We would have sex at least 4 times a week, with each time getting better and better he had a fairy large house due to his family being quite rich so there was never a dull moment in any part of the house, since it was only us two in the entire building we fucked when we wanted, where blond big tits fucking ass we wanted and at what-ever time we wanted, he didn't have to worry about me being in the mood, since i had first fucked with Joe my sex drive had gone through the roof so i always wore sexy clothing around him, whenever i cleaned the house i always wore my kinky french maids outfit with matching fishnets tights, also my figure had became more feminine due to the constant wearing of womens clothing and Joe fucking my ass hardcore in doggy style (my fave position). I was so glad to Be Joe's Whore and what happened a few months later made it all better.

BBW LESBIAN AMATEUR bbw lesbian amateur

bbw lesbian amateur, black titfuck dick, shaving and squirting, teens webcams, busty asian hardcore, couple like anal, cum swallowing blowjobs, big natural boobs blowjob, ass in the pool, cocks suckings, blade,
Related posts:
0 comments

GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
2011-Dec-1 16:04
Girl hardcore masterbate. Introduction Hi, my name is Vanessa. I was born in December 1975 and now have a 34AA–24–35 95-pound figure with blondish hair. In 1998 I quit my boring existence in a little town in North Wales and went to work as a Housekeeper for a middle-aged man in the East Midlands of England. It was a brave decision to make as I’d applied for the job after seeing the job advert in a BDSM magazine that someone had left in the hairdressers where I worked
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
I didn’t really know what I was letting myself in for, but I really did need to do something because my life was so drab and boring. Even the interview for the job was unbelievable, but I was so desperate to change my life that I did everything that was asked of me, and I was finally offered the job. Shortly after starting the job my employer (Jon) told me to write a Journal of my new life, and he has since created a web site that it is published on. If you care to read my Journal you will discover that my relationship with Jon is rather different to that of most employee and employer, but I have easily come to realise that I have a life that just could not be more satisfying or pleasurable. I love my life and all the little adventures that Jon and I get up to. Apart from a little bit of hair that grows on my legs, I have no body hair below my neck. It’s all been removed with electrolysis. I’m slim with small(ish), pert breasts that have small aureoles and giant nipples. When they’re hard Jon says they’re like chapel hat pegs. I have a nice firm, flat stomach with a pubic bone that does stick out a bit
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
In my pussy lips I have 2 little gold rings that Jon put in me. My clit is very prominent and is usually sticking out between my lips. It’s about an inch long with a little round head. Jon sometimes calls it my little dick. I don’t own any bras, knickers, trousers, leggings or shorts; and 90% of my skirts and dresses can be described as mini or micro. I used to be a very shy girl, but I’ve now gone completely the other way, and get a great thrill from letting other people see my body. I hope that’s enough to satisfy the people who asked. If it isn’t, perhaps they would like to e-mail me with specific questions. vanessaevans69@hotmail.com Jon told me to stop writing my Journal in the summer of 1999, but has recently asked me to document, some of the more interesting experiences that we have had since then. Both Jon and myself have been scouring the Internet looking for ideas for little adventures or incidents that we could manufacture to have some fun. We’ve found one or two stories that appear to be slightly rewritten copies of some of the text in my Journal, and one or two that are very similar to some of the adventures that we’ve had and that I’ve written about in my Journal
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
At first I was a bit annoyed about this, but Jon said that I should be honoured that someone thought our adventures were good enough to copy. I’ve started thinking that way as well. Villa visit September 2005 – part 1 We’d been there a couple of days when Jon took me into Puerto Banus. I was wearing a little baggy halter-top and light cotton skirt. As usual, the wind did its job and kept me ‘fresh and ready’. Puerto Banus appears to be a playground for the rich and their very expensive boats
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
There are some amazing boats there. After a while wandering round Jon put his hand in his trouser pocket and pulled out one of my bikini tops and a thong. I say a thong. But I’ve seen more material in a band-aid. ‘What are those for Master?’ I asked. Jon just told me to go into the quiet corner between the backs of some shops and put them on
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
The bikini top is a nice one, and if I have to wear one then that pink see-through one is the one that I’d probably choose. It looked a bit naf with the straps on show, but whatever Jon wants, Jon gets. The thong was matching pink as well, but the bottom of the ‘V’ that’s supposed to cover my pussy ends just at the start of my crack. We walked on for about 5 minutes and stopped outside what looked like the entrance to club of some sorts. It was then that Jon told me that I was going to get a job. The disappointment must have shown on my face because Jon told me to trust him (which he knows that I do implicitly), and that I’d enjoy myself. Jon told me that I was to go in, ask for the manager and tell him that I wanted to be a dancer
That got me worried because I’m not that fit. Yes, Jon still takes me jogging in my ultra short tennis dress but I didn’t believe that I was fit enough or co-ordinated enough to be a dancer. Anyway, I went in whilst Jon stayed outside. It was darkish inside but I found the bar and asked to see the manager. The man asked me what it was about so I told him that I wanted to be a dancer. The man said that he didn’t think that they needed anymore, but told me to wait there whilst he went off through a door. I looked round and could see a little dance floor, but it was small. I was daydreaming trying to imaging what sort of dancing would be done on that floor when I was startled by what I assumed was the manager saying, “So you want to become a Lap Dancer do you.” That surprised me and there was a couple of seconds before I replied saying that I was desperate for a job and a couple of the girls that I was sharing with had told me that I would make a good Lap Dancer. Not knowing exactly what a Lap Dancer did, I told him that my flat mates said that I had everything that was needed and the right attitude as well. The manager looked me up and down and said, “Well, you’ve certainly got the body, but can you flaunt it in front of every variety of man that might come in to the club. Sure,” I said, “Nudity has never been one of my hang-ups.” “Well then, come with me and let’s see what you’re made of. I followed him to a corner where there are 3 curtained-off overgrown dress shop changing rooms. Each one has a mini sofa at one end where the manager sat down


He hadn’t closed the curtain, but there was no one in the club that looked like a customer, probably too early. Right then, what I want you to dance around a bit and slowly take your top off. Then play with you nipples and get them hard.” Little did he know (yet) that they were rock hard just at the thought of what I was about to do. My pussy was starting to lube as well. After a couple of minutes of that I want you to rub your tits in my face, then back off and loose the skirt and knickers. Remember to keep dancing around a bit. When you’re naked, turn round and rub your pussy on the crotch of my trousers. You won’t freak out if a customer has a hard-on will you? Before I could answer he continued, “After doing that for about a minute, stand-up and bend right over so that I can get a good look at your ass and puss. Waggle it about a bit before standing up and turn to face me. Then put one knee either side of my thighs, rub your tits in my face again, and your pussy on my crotch again


Finally, for a real customer, stand up, thank him and get dressed. Then escort him back to where he was. Right, let’s see how you do. He was sat there with his head about level with my little tits and his eyes were going from my breasts to my face. I guessed that he was looking to see how comfortable I was stripping in front of a man that I’d only met a couple of minutes ago. Well I was nervous, I wanted to impress him. I started swaying my ass about and started taking the halter off. I tried to do it as sexily as I could. With the halter off my see through bikini top did nothing to hide my chapel hat pegs


I saw a faint smile on his face. The bikini top didn’t last long, but I did cover my breast as I took the straps off, and then let it drop. I think that I played with my nipples for a bit too long because his eyes darted down to my skirt a coupe of times. I wasn’t going to miss the sensation of a stranger touching my nips so I leaned forward and rubbed them quickly across his lips. As I felt his touch and warm breath my pussy had a quick rush. I stood up and slowly went for the skirt. The one little Velcro fastener (which Jon insists on) didn’t last long. His eyebrows went up as he saw the little thong and what it wasn’t covering
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
The cord that goes up the back had buried itself along one side of my clit, which was very hard and sticking out well. The thong didn’t last long and I turned round and sat down on his lap with my hands on his thighs. I lifted myself up and slid backwards and forwards. I couldn’t feel a hard-on, but there again he must have had thousands of girls do that to him. As I stood up I bent forward and grabbed my ankles. My feet were about 2 feet apart and I could feel 2 things. Firstly his girl hardcore masterbate eyes burning my pussy, and secondly, my very wet pussy. I slid my right hand from my pubes, back to my pussy and slipped a finger in, rubbed it around for a couple of seconds and then stood up
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
As I did so I put my juice covered finger in my mouth and sucked it clean. The manager smiled and said, “Your flat mates were right, you’re a natural. Ten o’clock tonight, be here.” He then just walked off leaving me stood there, still naked. I put just the halter and skirt back on and carried the bikini top and thong out of the club. Looking around I saw Jon in a bar on the corner and ran up to him. I was so excited that I had trouble stopping telling him all about it. I hadn’t realised that Jon had ordered a drink for me until I saw the girl looking at my side. I was leaning forward and the whole of the right side (nipple and all) was showing to the girl. The bikini top and thong were on the table for her to see. Back at the villa I ran around deciding what to wear. In the end (with Jon’s help) I decided on a thong that is only 2 cords
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It covers nothing but rubs on the side of my clit and keeps me ‘happy’. For a skirt I (we) chose a little lace tube top. Because of my little tits it only needs to be 5 inches long. Stretching it over my ass it was very see through. And as I walked around it slides up leaving my ass and pussy uncovered. The top was a problem. Not having big tits I have no cleavage to show off so it had to be something that highlighted my nipples


I was anticipating them being rock hard all night. In the end I chose a tight, semi see-through halter. I was dressed like that at nine o’clock when Jon told me that we were going. Jon stopped me from getting into the car and threw a dress at me. “Put that on, you might need it later.” He said. Jon dropped me off just round the corner and I ran up to the entrance. The manager was talking to the security man on the door and he took my arm and led me in. As we walked he said, “Yes, you’ll do, now a few rules
Firstly, you do not poach customers from other girls. How you get the customers to ask you for a dance is up to you. When they do, take them over to the lady at the end of the bar so that they can pay. It's 30 euros. 20 for you and 10 for the club
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
The lady will record your name so that you get the right money at the end of the night. I forgot to mention earlier about the drinks. The only drink that you can accept from a customer is champagne. It's 20 euros and you get 10 of it. Go to the bar with the customer so that he can see who the drink is for. Remember, the customers must not touch you. If they do, tell them to stop. If they don’t, then just shout for help. The security man will be in like a shot. He introduced me to a sexy hidden camera couple of girls that were already there and asked one, Jilly, to show me the ropes. Jilly took me to the ladies room, which is also the changing room


I took of my dress and we walked out. It was very quiet, but Jilly told me that it would change. More girls arrived and eventually a few men. As I looked at the different attire of the girls I realised that I was the one with the smallest thong. Most were what I consider to be grossly large. Lots of the girl’s backsides were on display so I wasn’t worried by the fact that my ‘skirt’ kept riding up, although I had to keep pulling it down at the front to keep my pussy covered. The girls started chatting up the men virtually as soon as they walked in the door. I decided to just watch for a while to work out the way that things worked
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I didn’t want to cause trouble. After about an hour the place filled up and it wasn’t long before I was the one being chatted up. I would describe my first potential customer as Mr. Average. Jon had warned me that most men would be telling all sorts of untrue storied just to make then look like Mr Big. Jon told me that I could tell as many fibs as I liked, but I found that difficult. Mr
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
Average decided that he was going to chat to more of the girls before having a dance and I left him and looked for another ‘target’ It wasn’t long before I started getting a response from another man who told me that he owned one of the boats in the harbour. I didn’t believe him but didn’t tell him. After the second time that I asked him to dance he said. “Yes” and I led him by the hand to the end of the bar. He paid and we went to a cubicle. We had to wait for the dance that was going on to finish and then we went in, I told him to sit down girl hardcore masterbate and that he wasn’t allowed to touch me. His face dropped a bit but soon perked up a bit when my little halter came off. As Jon says, my nipples are something to be proud of and the man must have agreed
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
I rolled first one then the other in between my fingers then licked a finger and rubbed it on my nipples. They were aching. As I leaned forward to rub them in his face his tongue came out and licked my nips. I nearly moaned. I backed off then turned round and started lowering my ‘skirt’. As I did the curtain moved back a bit and the security man’s head looked in. I guess that he was checking that nothing was going on that shouldn’t. He was gone in a couple of seconds, but not before I saw his eyes go down my body. I started lowering my thong and pushed my ass back towards him. I gave him a twirl before backing on to his lap and then ‘dry fucked’ him, but it wasn’t dry in the true sense of the phrase, as I stood up and looked down I could see my juices on his trousers


Ooops! Time to turn round, and as I opened my legs to kneel either side of him I felt that great feeling as my pussy opened and felt the warm air. I lowered myself down, dry fucking him again and rubbing my nipples in his face. Seconds later I stood up and decided to do something that I don’t know I should have, but what the hell, I leaned on one side of the cubicle and lifted the other leg as high as I could and put my foot on the other wall. For a few seconds my pussy was as open as it could be, and as on display to him as it could. That little part became part of my routine with all the men. Time was nearly at an end and I turned away from him and bent right over and put the palm of my right hand on my pubic bone and let my second finger slide in
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
Boy did that feel good. I could feel his breath on the rest of my pussy and ass. I nearly came. Time was like my finger – pressing, so I stood up, sucked my wet finger, kissed his cheek, said, “thank you” and got dressed. As the ‘thong’ slid in beside my clit I shuddered a bit but managed to hold out. I led him back to where I found him, kissed his cheek again, thanked him and started to move away to look for my second ‘client’. As I turned away from him I felt his hand on my ass
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
I paused as his finger slid down and found its goal. I turned, which meant that his hand fell away, smiled, whispered, “naughty, naughty” and moved away. I managed to get 11 dances, 2 drinks and 3 orgasms that night. I had to go to the ladies 3 times to cleanup because my thighs down to my knees were wet. As things got quieter I noticed a number of the girls sitting down and leisurely talking to other girls as well as the men. I noticed one girl in particular teasing some men at the bar by opening her legs wide for a few seconds to show the whole of the material of her big thong. It was obvious that she, like probably most of the girls, was shaved. One of the times that she did it she pulled the thong up and gave herself a wedgie. I decided that I wanted a piece of that action and went and sat with Jilly who looked knackered. I noticed one man at the looking over to us, so after a quick check around to make sure that no one else was looking, I opened my legs wide. Because of my ultra thin ‘thong’ that was well hidden in my pussy, it was like giving him a doctor’s view when I go for a smear test. Jilly caught me the second time that I did it and suggested that I be a bit careful
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She knew one girl who got sacked for playing with herself in ‘public’. She also put a hand on my thigh and told me that I had a delicious pussy and to be careful or she’d ‘jump’ me. Mmmm I thought that could be interesting. All too soon it was closing time and I went and found my dress. It was still lovely and warm outside and I looked round hoping to see Jon. In all the excitement we had never arranged anything
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
I found him just round the corner and up the roads a bit. Standing leaning back on the car. He was wearing only shorts and as I got closer I could see a hard-on making a tent in the thin material. I ran up to him and thanked him over and over for ‘making’ me get that job. In the end he turned me round so my back was to him, lifted me up and lowered me down on to his dick. He was fucking me in the street in Puerto Banus
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
Admittedly it was 4 o’clock in the morning and there not may people about. Jilly and another 2 of the girls walked passed and Jilly looked at my feet a few inches off the ground, smiled, blew a kiss and turned to talk to the other girls. I was knackered and slept like a log with Jon snuggled up to my back with his dick inside me. Total pleasure. The next 11 nights were fantastic, I must have got near my un-counted, Jon excluded, record for orgasms during any number of consecutive days. After a couple of nights I changed my ‘uniform’. The ‘skirt’ that I had used the first couple of nights spent more time up over my ass and I was spending a lot of time pulling it down over my pussy. I told Jon about this problem and he took me into Marbella to buy a new thong, a pretty boring conventional thong, some cord and a cheap, thin cotton skirt. What he didn’t tell me until later was what he wanted me to do with them. The first thing he told me to do was to cut the centre of the thong out. That left my pussy totally exposed
Then I had to cut a piece of material 8 x 6 inches out of the skirt. I then had to stitch round 3 sides then over the cord on the fourth side. I could then wear this as a ‘front only’ skirt. Backside totally exposed and no having to pull the front down over my pussy, but it was very easy to ‘flip’ it up to expose my charms. There were another couple of nights that were even better. Jon came into the club on about my fourth night. He was obviously getting some pleasure watching me take the customers and dancing for them. About 2 o’clock he came up to me and asked for a dance. When we got into the cubicle he told me to act as if he was someone else


I guess he wanted to check out my performance. The only difference with Jon’s dance was that when I ‘dry fucked’ him it wasn’t dry. He’d unzipped his trousers and got his dick out. I didn’t realise until I felt him slide into me. I came instantly. Just as I started to get control of myself the security man stuck his head in. He saw Jon’s hands on the sofa, couldn’t see what was going on because my legs were closed, and assumed that everything was as normal
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
My routine changed a bit that session and I managed to get Jon to cum quickly. When we got out and I left Jon I had his cum and my juices running down my legs. I went to the toilet to clean up and saw that Jilly was doing the same. “One got carried away,” I said. “Me too” Jilly said, and we both laughed. I wonder if the later dances that I had that night realised that the ‘cream pie’ was Jon’s and not all mine. A couple of days later Jon made me (ha!) go to work with a remote vibe in me. That night I knew that I was going to be really knackered by 4 o’clock. All was fine for the first 3 hours, Jon was nowhere to be seen I was just leading a customer to the end of the bar when it hit me. I just stopped dead and cringed. The poor man hadn't a clue and asked me if I was okay. What could I say? Throughout the next 3 dances Jon made my life hell


It’s as if he knew exactly when to turn it up. I don’t know how may orgasms I had, but the customers got even bigger stains on their trousers. The second memorable evening (they all were) was when Jilly and me had a flashing contest. Jilly wore a little nylon see-through thong that night. Anyway, we’d both managed to get a few drinks bought for us and we were both quite happy. By coincidence we’d both been at the booze before turning up for work (ha!). Jilly was stood then sat just opposite me and I’d started it when Jilly looked over and smiled at me


My reaction was to open my legs and flash at her. She smiled and then did the same to me. Her little thong has all but disappeared into her and I could see everything. I licked my lips so she did it again. Not to be out done I put my hand on my stomach and when I next opened my legs I quickly slid a finger inside and then licked it. Not to be out done Jilly did the same. It was then that I noticed a couple of men at the bar looking at me, and 3 more looked as if they were looking at Jilly. I rolled my eyes and nodded over to the bar. Jilly caught on immediately and turned slightly so that they could get a better view. I did the same


It was a good job that the manager wasn’t around because we both scratched an itch, re-adjusted our thongs, checked to see how wet we were and dipped, then licked numerous fingers. By the time we’d both got back to normal I’d actually cum with Jilly and at least 3 men watching. Later Jilly came up to me in the ladies, hugged me and said that she couldn’t compete with that. I think that I had more dances than ever that night. By the end of my time there I’d earned one hell of a lot of euros. Jon joked that he’d be better off quitting his job and letting me be the breadwinner. After 11 nights I was totally knackered and Jon phoned the club and told them that he wouldn’t let his slave work there anymore. Shame in a way, but he was right, I was totally knackered


It wasn’t as if I’d been spending the days in bed. Apart from late starts we did much the same as we normally do when we’re at Jon’s villa Oh, nearly forgot, one night I had to go in with lots of red marks on my ass. That day Jon had decided that he wanted to see me cum through the pain of having my ass tanned. He’d restrained me out at the back of the villa and given me 23 strokes. It hurt like hell, but the orgasms were good. Jon decided that we’d stay on for an extra couple of weeks. He had to fly back for a couple of days, but was soon back with Bridie and her little cousin Louise. That was a surprise; I didn’t even know that Bridie had a cousin. Well, it’s taken me way too long to get round to writing about my time as a Lap Dancer, for which I apologise. I’ll post this on my web site then continue writing about the fun that we had with Bridie and Louise. Villa visit September 2005 – part 2 Louise is a very shy, 15 year old, quiet girl whose parents were killed in a car smash and she’d just come to live with Bridie’s parents
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
It was a month since her parent’s accident and she was still finding life painful without them. Whenever Bridie tried to get Louise involved in something she just did what was asked of her without any real emotion or enthusiasm. Bridie told me that she wanted to put some life back into her. Both Jon and Bridie were still clothed when they arrived and Louise was a girl hardcore masterbate bit startled to see me totally naked. Both Jon and Bridie went off to get undressed leaving Louise with me. I took her round the back, sat her down by the pool and got her a Bacardi and Coke but I’m not sure that she realised just how much Bacardi there was. It was ages before Bridie and Jon came out and by the looks on their faces they’d been relieving Bridie’s frustration at still not being able to get a permanent man. Louise had told me all about how unhappy she was. She still desperate missed her parents. The sight of Jon and Bridie naked didn’t seem to faze Louise. I think the Bacardi and the sun was starting to work their magic. Louise talked more and I discovered that she’d been spanked by her father, right up until a week before the accident. She told us that it had always been over her knickers. Louise was still fully dressed and I suggested that she might like to take her clothes off
She went bright red, looked at each of us then down at the floor. Then she giggled. She told us that her parents always told her that being naked was a sin and that the only 2 men that should see her naked were her doctor and her husband. We couldn’t get Louise to strip off but she did cheer-up a bit and even had a smile on her face when she went to bed. The next day, Bridie, Jon and I were having breakfast by the pool (naked) when Louise got up. She came out to us wearing a rather large bikini that looked as if her late mother had bought it for her. She was obviously getting used to seeing the 3 of us naked as she didn’t blush at all during breakfast, and I did notice her looking at Jon a couple of times. After breakfast we put some clothes on and I drove Bridie and Louise to the supermarket. When we got back Bridie and me just peeled our dresses off leaving us naked. Louise said, “You went out with no underwear!” “Always do.” I said, then Bridie said, “Me too. Bridie told Louise to get her dress off as well, and she did, slowly


I have to say that Louise did look a bit silly in her large bra and industrial strength granny knickers. I later found out that she’s a 36C, but the bra looked as if it would support a pair of DDs. Bridie left Louise standing there for a couple of minutes, and then she told her to take the bra off. She did. Her large (by mine and Bridie’s standards) breasts bounced out into the open. She has cute little nipples with small areola. She just stood there looking down at the ground
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
When Bridie said, “pants too.” Louise hesitated for quite a few seconds before finally pushing down the massive knickers. Bridie picked them up and threw them into the rubbish bin saying, “we’re going to liberate you this week my girl.” I could see Louise blushing even though her head was bent well forward and down. Just then Jon walked in and as he saw Louise I saw his dick jerk a bit. I guess a different, young female body had got him a bit excited. Nice bod,” Jon said, “shame about the forest. We’ll work on that.” Bride said. Well, over the next week we did make some progress with Louise. As you might have guessed she’s a little submissive, and always reverts to being prudish at the first chance she gets. On the second evening, after some alcohol (lots) we managed to get rid of Louise’s pubic hair, and all of her underwear. Just so that she couldn’t retrieve it when she sobered up we got her to cut it all up
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It took a few hours the next day for her to get over the embarrassment of us (especially Jon) being able to see her little girl look. For the rest of our holiday we did the usual holiday things. It was fun trying to get Louise to loose her inhibitions. One very memorable moment was when we managed to get her into the swimming pool naked. Bridie had her legs up on the side and was asking Jon to “switch it on.” Louise was asking her what she was talking about when Jon threw a float that he’s converted so that it straps on your back and keeps you afloat. Bridie got it on Louise and got her to put her legs up on the side of the pool. “What’s so special with this?” asked Louise as Jon strapped her ankles down. Shortly after Jon switched the water jet on. We could see Louise’s face go red as she asked us to let her go. Needless to say we didn’t


All 3 of us watched Louise get very embarrassed as she had an orgasm. Another ‘interesting’ time was when we all went shopping in Marbella. Bridie gave Louise one of her dresses to wear, and told her that the only other item of clothing that she could wear was shoes. Louise went bright red when she saw the dress. It was short, thin and buttoned up the front. When she put it on the buttons were struggling to keep her breasts covered. After a few ignored protests Jon drove us into town. He left us to do the ‘girly shopping thing’ as he describes it, and went to do his own thing. The best part was the Marbella breeze
GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE

girl hardcore masterbate

ENTER TO GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE
By the time we met up with Jon again, Louise was slowly getting used to her dress being blown up round her waist. She’s squealed and almost panicked the first couple of times, but in the end she was just about ignoring it and letting Mother Nature reveal her secrets to the looking world. Just like Bridie and me were doing. One day we decided to go to the beach at Cabopino. Only Jon decided that we would take the car only as far as the east side of Marbella and then take the bus the rest of the way. Louise thought he was mad, but when he told us that we were not to take clothes (apart from shoes), only towels, Louise wasn’t happy. Bridie just shrugged her off saying that everything would be fine. I realised what Jon intended to happen. As we were waiting for the bus wearing only our towels, I ‘re-arranged’ Louise’s towel on the pretext of making it more secure
Jon got on first to pay the driver, then Louise, me and finally Bridie. I was right behind Louise as she passed the driver and trapped a bit of her towel against one of the seat backs, hoping that I had got enough of it trapped. I had. Louise moved forward between two large people and when she got passed them she was naked. She screamed, panicked and fell into Jon’s arms. I picked up her towel and wrapped it around her. On the beach Louise lay on her stomach virtually all day. The only exception was when no one else was within about 20 metres
We did manage to get her into the water once, and she actually admitted that it was a nice feeling swimming in the sea in the nude. I rubbed sun tan lotion on her and took my time on her ‘interesting’ parts. I even managed to get her to relax a bit and open her legs a bit so that I could cover her inner thighs. She didn’t react when I put some on her pussy, opening it as I did so. I was watching Jon as I was doing this and saw his hard-on appear. He rolled over to Bridie who was lying on her side. I’m pretty sure that he fucked her in the spoon position. A little later Jon took Bridie for a walk. When they got back Bridie told me that in the dunes Jon had her get him hard with her mouth, they’d then walked through the area frequented by gays. Bridie’s hand alternating between Jon’s hand and his dick. When they got nearer the beach Bridie had given Jon a blow job so that his dick would not be so proud when they walked onto the beach. There was no repeat of the towel incident on the bus going back, but Jon did get me to open my legs and play with myself, much to Louise’s amazement. The journey wasn’t long enough for me to orgasm, but I took care of that little problem in the car. That night Jon told me to sleep with Bridie


We didn’t get much sleep. The next morning Jon restrained me on the frame outside and was still fucking me when Louise sleepily walked out of the house. She stared, looked a little shocked, then turned round and went back in. We joined her at the breakfast table 10 minutes later. She stared at us for a few seconds then continued eating her cornflakes. Up to that point in time Louise hadn’t been down to the punishment room. Jon decided that the time was right, and after breakfast the 3 of us went down. To say that Louise was dumbfounded was an under statement
“This is a torture chamber,” she said. Jon said, “These devices do administer pain, but it’s all with the ‘victim’s’ consent. No one does anything that they don’t want to, and they can stop at anytime that they want. Louise was quiet for a while then said, “How does this one work?” She was looking at the long metal dildo bolted to the flow with toe clamps at the base. “Vanessa, a demo please.” Jon said. I climbed on, easily lowering myself onto the dildo (still full of Jon’s juices), Jon clamped my toes in place and I raised my heels up ready for the electricity being switched on. Jon obliged then said, “That’s it until she gets a bit tired and starts to lower her heels. When they get so far down, a switch sends the electricity to the dildo and Vanessa jumps up again.” “Won’t it kill her?” Louise asked. Voltage too low.” Jon replied. With that Jon pressed on my shoulders
Down I went, jerked and gasped at the same time. Then shot back up on my toes. Wow,” Louise said, “I don’t think that I like this place.” Jon put his arm round her shoulder and led her back upstairs. I could see that one of her hands was holding her pussy as she left. Over an hour later (I think), Bridie came down stairs and found me. I was sweating, had very tired legs and had already had 3 orgasms. Bridie saw the state I was in and quickly switched it off. I lowered myself fully onto the dildo whilst Bridie undid the toe clamps. She helped me of the machine and onto a chair


“Can I have a go?” she asked. After a few minutes rest I helped her onto the dildo, clamped her toes and switched it on. I turned the voltage down as I know her pain threshold is lower than mine. As I knew that nothing would happen for 10 to 15 minutes I told her that I was off for a shower and a coffee. As I went back down the stairs I heard Bridie gasp. “Not having the desired effect yet?” I asked, and turned the voltage up a little. Within a minute her legs gave and down she went. This time it wasn’t a gasp


It was a scream followed by a strong orgasm. No sooner that it was over, her legs gave her a second orgasm. “Enough, enough, I can’t take any more,” she said. I switched the power off just as a third orgasm started. It was Bridie’s turn to have another shower. We relaxed in and around the pool for the rest of the day. That night Jon took us all to a disco. Louise didn’t feel too bad skimpily dressed because it was dark, but she did complain that it was too easy for the men to grope her because of her lack of underwear


Bridie and me looked at each other and both together said, “We’re not complaining,” and laughed. Well, that’s about all the interesting things that happened that holiday. Louise did manage to cheer-up a little, but even though she saw, Jon fucking both Bridie and me before we went back to England, Louise kept her virginity. Jon, Bridie and myself all agree that we still have some work to do with Louise. Love, V Exhibitionist Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story VanessaEvans craigmack Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!

GIRL HARDCORE MASTERBATE girl hardcore masterbate

girl hardcore masterbate, latex shemale bitch, busty michaels, first fuck, girls eating fuck, chicks attack, blondes blowjobs pov, blowjob beautiful black, school girls group,
Related posts:
0 comments

COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
2011-Nov-28 13:05
Couple bang in bathroom. Fbailey story number 222 Farmed Out For Stud Service My parents had divorced when I was just ten years old. When I turned fifteen years old my mother bought me subscriptions to Playboy, Penthouse, and Hustler magazines. She also gave me four boxes of stuff that my father had left behind when he departed. The boxes were full of older magazines of all kinds, paperback books, and even XXX-rated VCR tapes. It was the fucking mother load to a horny kid like me. Instantly I had a lifetime supply of material to jerk off too. Some magazines were of celebrities in the nude, bondage, torture, and lesbians
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
The paperback books were great too and there was something dirty on every page. However the movies were by far the best. A couple of days later after school my mother wanted to know what magazines that I had looked at and what movies I had watched. She wouldn’t let it go either and bugged me until I took her into my bedroom and showed her. She picked up one of the magazines that I had looked at the most and thumbed through it. I got so embarrassed that I couldn’t stand it. Mom was looking at the pictures of a girl tied to a bed with nylons, blindfolded, and with a guy fucking her. Mom looked at the title of the movie that was sticking out of the machine and smiled. It was called ‘Tied up soft and fucked hard. Then mom told me that she loved that movie and that my father had done that to her more than a few times. What! Then she said that I was old enough now and that if I wanted to know more that she would tell me all about it


Hell yes I wanted to know more! Mom lay on my bed on her back. Even though it was still March she was wearing a pair of short shorts and a tiny tube top. I was sure that she didn’t have a bra on but I wasn’t sure about her panties. So I sat at her feet and looked up at her. For a thirty-four-year-old woman mom was really quite pretty
I could see her breasts heaving as she breathed. I could see her hard nipples poking up from the yellow cotton material. I could see her matching yellow shorts formed around her puffy pussy. Mom had long slender legs too. Mom closed her eyes as she reminisced and started to tell me her story. “You were about nine years old at the time that your father brought home this magazine and that videotape. He tried to talk me into letting him do that stuff to me but I had resisted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
In his own sick way he took that as me playing hard to get. Finally one night he got me drunk, put a gag in my mouth, and tied me out spread eagle on our bed. He used my own pantyhose to tie my hands and my feet to the four posts at the corners of our bed and then he shoved a pair of my used panties in my mouth. They were well used too since I had been thinking of nothing else that day myself. They were soaked with my own cum and even the crusty stuff was dissolving in my saliva and sliding down my throat. He sat on my hips and slapped the shit out of my tits until I was sobbing constantly
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
He had never treated me like that before and it scared me and it excited me all at the same time. I felt completely helpless and his mercy. He untied my feet from the posts at the bottom of the bed and retied them over my head. Then he fucked my asshole for the very first time and it hurt like hell. It hurt worse than when he first took my original virginity
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
He was too big and he tore me enough to cause pain, some bleeding, and to make it sting for several days afterwards. However after that night it became a once a week thing. He would try to get me drunk, slap my tits until they were red and swollen, and then he would butt fuck me. I even started enjoying it and asking for it. Well that wasn’t what he wanted to hear either. Eventually one night he got me into position then he left me there. Shortly he returned with two of his buddies. The three of them fucked me like a cheep whore all night long and I liked it
They made a contest out of all three of them fucking all three of my holes. I was sore everywhere but I enjoyed it immensely. Then once a week for a while they would tie me up and gangbang me until they couldn’t fuck me anymore. When I started enjoying it too much and asking for it he got mad at me again. The entire month before he left me, he tied me up naked like that and made you sleep with me. You were nine by then and mostly you just slept with me at night
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
However with his coaxing you, after a week or so you started pinching my nipples and sticking your fist up my pussy. A few days after that, you didn’t have to be coaxed at all any more. Soon his two buddies would come over and watch you fist me to some of the greatest orgasms that I had ever had. Then they let you watch as they fucked me in all of my holes. That last week I was begging for it, I was pleading for it, and I couldn’t stand not being used and abused by you and the three men. That’s when he finally left me


He could no longer control the monster that he had created. He left me but his two buddies kept coming over as often as they could get away from their wives. Once I had become their fuck slave they brought other guys into the house to fuck me too. I didn’t who or how many fucked me as long as I got fucked. I had become a slave to pain couple bang in bathroom and cock


Then when I found out that they were charging the other guys to fuck me and that they had turned me into their whore, I revolted. I threw them all out and moved away taking you with me. I told mom that I didn’t remember any of what she had told me but that I did remember moving and changing schools about that time. As mom was telling me her story she had slipped her hand down into her waistband and had been stimulating her clit right there in front of me. I had watched a wet spot form in the crotch of her yellow shorts. I really wanted to jerk off too. Then I remember seeing some pantyhose in one of the boxes. I got off the bed and got them. I returned to the bed and tied one of mom’s hands to the corner of my bed


She just smiled and made no attempt to resist me. I then tied the other hand to the other corner. When I started to tie her feet she suggested that I remove her shorts and tube top before I go too much further. Oh yeah! So I pulled on the elastic waistband and lowered her shorts down over her hips while she lifted her butt up off the bed to help me out. I looked at her pussy for what I remembered as the first time. Then I lowered her tube top down her body and off her legs


Mom had really nice tits. After I tied her feet to the lower corners I asked mom if I should put something in her mouth. She suggested that I take my underwear off and stick them in her mouth. I did and I never even realized that I was naked. I didn’t care either. Then I realized that I had cum in my underwear while listening to her story and that mom had it in her mouth at that very moment
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
Mom mumbled, “Fuck me. I was harder than I could ever remember being before. I got up on my bed and remembered watching the videotape. I put my fingers in her pussy looking for her hole. Then I pushed my stiff cock into her and fucked her. I was sure that I wasn’t doing it right but it sure felt good to me and mom didn’t object. When I came all too quickly mom mumbled, “Thank you, now remove your underwear.” I did. Then mom told me to put my cock in her mouth and that she would get me hard again. I did get hard and I fucked her for a second time and then for a third time too
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I was going to release mom but she pleaded with me to leave her like that all night. I couldn’t sleep in my own bed with her there so I slept in her bed that night and then released her in the morning. Every night until school let out for the summer I would just tie mom up wherever I wanted to and she never once objected. I fucked her a couple of times every night and then again in the morning before I untied her. I got good at satisfying myself and eventually I got good at satisfying her too. A week before school let out for the summer mom told me that we were moving. I really didn’t care…honestly. She told me that she was farming me out for stud service. Mom said that I was good enough to have sex with several girls and that my job would be to get them pregnant. Wow! Was she kidding? No she certainly was not kidding! She had an old friend from her college days that was running a ‘Baby Factory.’ She had a bunch of fourteen, fifteen, and sixteen-year-old girls and needed a new stud to service them
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
Mom got me the job. For every ebony licked girl that I got pregnant I would get paid handsomely. It seems that a lot of people wanted to adopt good clean drug-free babies. Mom drove us deep into Pennsylvania out into the middle of nowhere. There we found our way to the secluded farmhouse right at the very end of a dead-end road. Actually we found a gate across the road with a big shinny padlock on it. Mom called Stella on the cell phone and then we waited


After a few minutes a pickup truck came down the dirt road at us. Dust was flying up in clouds everywhere. A tall good-looking woman got out and opened up the gate for us. She was only wearing a skimpy bikini. Mom gave Stella a big hug and then she introduced me to her. Stella gave me a big hug too smashing her breasts into my chest and cupping my ass with both of her hands. I was a little embarrassed because I got an instant erection that it pressed into her crotch and belly
She just smiled at me, slapped my ass, and called me Stud Muffin. She told mom that I was everything that she had told her. After the hellos were over we drove through the gate and Stella locked it back up again. We followed Stella back in a long way to an old farmhouse. I was immediately introduced to seven very cute girls. All of them were about my age. Two of them were fourteen years old, three were fifteen years old, and the other two were sixteen years old. Stella pointed out that two of the girls we wearing green bands on their wrists and that I was free to fuck them anytime that I wanted too
One girl had a red band stating that she was having her period. I was told to leave her alone. The other four girls were either getting ready for their fertile days or had just past them. I was to leave them alone too until they were fertile. Apparently Stella kept very good track of the girl’s periods and especially their fertile days. Before I could even help mom move our stuff into the house I was put to work. I was sent up to the fertility room with the two girls wearing green wristbands. Stella told me to fuck them both good before coming back down. The two girls took my hands and lead me upstairs. The fertility room was the very first door on the right
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
Inside it was quite pleasant and seemed to be designed around teenage girls. There were frilly curtains at the windows, plenty of mirrors, and the bed was a four poster canopy bed. The pillows and sheets were red satin. It was huge and the girls called it a king-size bed. They said that only the girls with green wristbands were allowed to sleep with me in there. I knew that I was there to fuck them and to get them pregnant. They knew that too and they were very excited that I had finally arrived. One had been waiting for over two months while the other one had just arrived a few weeks ago. The cute little blonde told me that her name was Debra, that she was fourteen years old, and that she was still a virgin. The taller dark haired girl told me that her name was Eleanor, that she was sixteen years old, and that too was a virgin
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They told me that all of the girls there were virgins and that their parents had more or less sold them to Stella to give birth to a baby so that it could be adopted out to a nice family that was willing to pay her well. Surprisingly the girls were both excited to loose their virginities and to get pregnant. Once they were pregnant they would stay here until after the baby was born. Now I knew why mom and I were here too. My mother is a Registered Nurse and a Professional Midwife. She had helped to deliver over thirty children without one single problem. Debra asked if she could go first but Eleanor told her that she had to wait her turn. Then Eleanor explained to me that she was on her last day of fertility and that Debra had just started
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
She said that after breakfast the next morning that I might not be able to fuck her again for another three weeks or so. Debra agreed that Eleanor should go first. They both removed their bikinis saying that a bikini was about all that they were allowed to wear. They were to always be available to me, even the off limits girls. That way I could look at the other girls, kiss them, and feel them up all that I needed to so that I would get excited and fuck one of the fertile girls. All right! I undressed as the girls watched me. They liked my cock and it was actually the first one that they had ever seen for real. We climbed into the big bed and wow those satin sheets really were nice to slide around on. I started to kiss and fondle Eleanor but she said that I didn’t have to do that
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I assured her that I did. Mom had taught me how to please a woman and she had said that sexual stimulation was not only good for sex but it got the girls ready to get pregnant easier too. So I kissed Eleanor a few times on the lips as I felt of her nice firm breasts and even reached for her pussy. I kissed her breasts and sucked on each of her nipples as I finger fucked her. There was no hymen in the way like mom told me to expect. Eleanor told me that the first day that she had arrived, Stella had taken care of that during a ceremony and that every day the girls are required to insert a dildo during dinner to help them get used to the feel. I was so horny by that time that I just climbed between her legs and inserted my cock into her waiting hole
She loved it and of course I loved it too. It didn’t take me very long to cum in her. Just as soon as I pulled out of her Eleanor moved over in the bed, put a pillow under her butt, and lifted her legs up over her head to help the sperm swim downhill. Debra asked me how soon I could get hard again and fuck her too. I told her that it wouldn’t be very long at all. Then I swung around into a sixty-nine with her
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I told her to suck my cock while I ate her pussy. She hesitated and asked me if I was going to wash it first. No I wasn’t. I told her to get used to it. Then I started in on her pussy and especially her tender clit


Now that really got her going. Debra went wild when her first orgasm started. Her breathing got deeper and faster, her small breasts heaved, and she moaned out loud. Her body quivered and built up momentum until she peaked and then the quivering started to slow down again until she was calm. Her eyes had been closed the whole time. Just as she was fully recovered I slipped my hard cock into her moist pussy and fucked her very slowly
I had a steady rhythm going just like I had had with Eleanor not too long before. It took much longer that time and when I finally did cum Debra had another orgasm. Eleanor was jealous but I reminded her that she had wanted to go first and that she had refused foreplay. She vowed never to do that again. I just put on my underwear since the girls were all wearing just their bikinis. Then I went downstairs while the two girls kept their pussies elevated for the required half-hour each. It had been a long day and I could really use a bite to eat. Mom had already fixed us a late dinner so everyone sat down at the big dinning room table while we ate and just looked at me. Stella asked me how it had gone upstairs. I told her that I loved the bedroom and she was pleased because that was my bedroom from now on


The girls would come to me when they were ready to be fertilized. I thought about the words fertilize and fuck and decided that fertilize sounded more clinical and that I wanted to fuck them all even mom and Stella. Eleanor came downstairs first and the questions started to fly. Eleanor couple bang in bathroom told them everything that they wanted to know. She said that her first time had been wonderful but that Debra had gotten the Cinderella treatment. She suggested the Cinderella treatment for everyone. My mother agreed with Eleanor that I was very good in bed and that I certainly knew how to please a woman. That lead to more questions and the fact that I had fucked my mother three times a day for the past several months. Mom told them that she liked to be tied up and taken, that it gave her the feeling of helplessness, and that her orgasms were much more powerful
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She told the girls that she really likes a good stiff cock up her ass too. That amazed the girls but Stella quickly reminded them that they were there to get pregnant and have a child not to enjoy themselves. I added that I could butt fuck them and still put it in their pussies to cum. Stella said that in that case they could do whatever they wanted with me as long as every drop of semen had an equal chance to get to that egg. I assured her that they would. Then just to clarify what Debra and Eleanor had told me I asked Stella if I could make out with all of the other girls just to get excited enough so that I could fuck the ones with the green wristbands. She said I certainly could, as long as I didn’t fuck any girl without a green wristband
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I assured her that I wouldn’t. The other girls giggled. Then Debra finally came downstairs with that fresh fucked look on her face. She too told the girls everything that I had done to her and how great it had felt. After I had finished eating and the conversation had died down I told Debra and Eleanor to go back upstairs. Then I grabbed Fran. She was a redhead with really big tits. I told her that she could help me get hard two more times


She giggled and walked with me up the stairs. Stella reminded me that I couldn’t fuck Fran for another week or so. Then she told me that an approximate schedule was posted on my bedroom wall. I had been way too busy to look for anything like that. Once back in my fertility room I checked out the schedule. It had all seven girls listed, when their last period was, their fertile days, and when their next period was due…unless they had gotten pregnant in the meanwhile. I noticed that I would have a day off every now and then and that I had between one and three girls the other days


Stella had even put her name on the list along with my mother’s name. It also said that the two older women were on birth control and could only be fucked on a day when no other girl was available to me. All right! I really wanted a chance at Stella. The three girls got in bed with me and I started making out with Eleanor. That time she didn’t resist my advances one bit. Debra and Fran watched us for a while and then I told them to try it with Eleanor too. Reluctantly they did as they were told. They also told me that if they didn’t do as I said that they would be punished. All right! That might be fun to watch too
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
Anyway Eleanor liked me eating her out best so I continued to do so until she had an orgasm and I was stiff as a board. I slipped my cock into her pussy and fucked her pretty good. Fran just watched in amazement as my cock slid in and out of Eleanor’s pussy. I was sucking on one of Fran’s big tits when I cum in Eleanor and she lifted her pelvis up in the air. That time Fran got to suck my cock hard. She didn’t ask me if I was going to clean it off because that had already been brought up downstairs. She was better at it than Debra had been
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
With that being my forth time to get hard it wasn’t as easy so I had Debra and Fran get into a sixty-nine to entertain me. They had both just done that recently to Eleanor so they didn’t hesitate much at all. Eleanor told them that they had better get used to it. That was exactly what I was going to say too. Watching those two girls eat each other was a big turn-on for me. I ate out Debra for a while and then I ate out Fran too. Fran was really a live wire. She thrashed around so much that I lost contact with her clit twice
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I wanted to fuck her real bad but I knew that I couldn’t, so I shoved my cock into poor little Debra and took out my anxiety on her. She had two orgasms from my cock before I filled her pussy. While Eleanor and Debra were in their after-sex position I made out with Fran some more. She was nice and she really excited me too. As we made out she told me that her family was pretty poor and that Stella was sending them a hundred dollars a week for the next year whether or not she got pregnant and longer if she did


The baby would be gone the day it was born but the mother would be able to stay there and recuperate for another ten to twelve weeks. All that time Stella would be sending money to her parents. When the mother was ready to travel and move on, Stella would give her five thousand dollars too. Wow I had no idea how expensive babies were. The next morning after I had fucked both girls and had gone down to breakfast Stella told me more about how expensive babies really were. Not just any baby either, but good healthy drug-free babies
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She quoted figures on fertility drugs, prenatal care, and delivery costs. She told us the cost of buying a girl baby from China and a boy baby from Korea. Mom told us about babies that come from crack whores, women with AIDS, and women with other sexually transmitted diseases. Neither mom nor Stella painted a very good picture of the real world and they reassured the girls that they were providing a very valuable service to loving couples in need. It wasn’t any bullshit either because I had heard almost the same thing in sex education in school. School? Stella told us that it was summer time and that school was out however in the fall classes would start up again. The girls would be home schooled


She included me in that too and said that we would all be ahead of our classes should we decide to rejoin our schools afterwards. She also said that we could be prepared to take the GET high school equivalency test too I we choose. Eleanor and Debra ate breakfast and were sent back up to my room to wait for me to get hard again. Stella told me that Eleanor would not be spending the night with me but that Gloria would. Gloria was a sixteen-year-old with short sassy blonde hair that was almost white. Mom called her a toe head for some reason. She said that I could fuck Eleanor one more time before lunch and that Gloria would then take her place. Gloria was taller than I was and thin as a rail
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I tried to picture her eight months pregnant. I asked Stella if it would be all right if I started a scrapbook of the girls that I had sex with and maybe before, during, and after pictures. She laughed because she had started one for me already and one for herself too. She said that she could come up and take a picture of me fucking Eleanor if I wanted to include one like that. I sure did. I took Gloria upstairs with me to help get me excited. She was a natural at sucking my cock and eating the other two girl’s pussies too. I sent Gloria down to get Stella and then I started fucking Eleanor. Stella came right up with her digital camera and took at least a dozen pictures of me fucking Eleanor. Then she took more pictures of Eleanor with her pelvis up, Debra sucking my cock, and me fucking Debra
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
Stella stayed a long while and got Debra’s legs up, Gloria sucking my cock, and then me eating Gloria to two orgasms. At lunch time Stella had the pictures printed out and had picked out a couple to put in the album already for me to see. Each girl had a four-page spread all ready for her pictures. It included her name, measurements, and birth date. There was a picture of her the day she had arrived, in her skimpy bikini, and then completely nude. There were four nude pictures of each girl. There was one from the front, the right side, the back, and then a close-up of her on her back with her legs spread wide open. Eleanor and Debra’s pages also had a picture of me fucking them and them with their pelvis up in the air. There was room for several side pictures as the baby grew in them weekly


Each picture had a date in the lower right hand corner too. In the very last space was a place for the baby’s picture and its information. I absolutely loved the album. Right after lunch I took Gloria up to my room with Debra. I made love to Gloria because I really liked her a lot. When I was ready I sent Debra down to get Stella. Instead mom came up to take the pictures. Mom had Gloria put her ankles on my shoulders, pinch both of her own nipples, and then had me plow into her just as hard as I could
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
I must have hit bottom because all of a sudden Gloria opened her eyes up wide, her mouth flew open, and nothing came out as I heard the camera click off about a dozen pictures in a row. Then mom got on the bed between my legs and got some good close-ups of my cock in Gloria’s pussy. Afterwards she got my cock coming out, Gloria’s pussy still wide open, and some cum around the opening. When Gloria lifted her pelvis up in the air mom used her finger to poke every single sperm back into Gloria’s gaping pussy. Mom was so excited that she begged me to eat her out. Debra helped me and together we gave mom a much-needed orgasm. It must have been torture for mom because I used to fuck her three times a day and now she wasn’t get any at all. Mom said that that was going to change because she was moving into Stella’s bed. She said that Stella was just as horny as she was and that that was why Stella had sent mom up to take the pictures
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM
So, both women wanted me to fuck them. I checked the calendar and told mom that in six days she and Stella were all mine for a whole day. She smiled and then left my room. I had been fucking my brains out so much that I told Debra that she would have to wait until after dinner and that Gloria might have to wait until bedtime. They seemed to understand then we took a nice long shower together after Gloria’s half-hour was up. Epilogue: Mom and I stayed with Stella for several years. The girls came and the girls went. The babies were all beautiful and they went to very good homes. Even though I had gotten older the girls hadn’t, they were always between fourteen and sixteen years old
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
By the time that I turned twenty-one I had fathered seventy-five babies couple bang in bathroom by seventy-five different girls. Debra came back to us when she was sixteen because she was in love with me but Stella told her to go away. It had just been a job and that her services were no longer needed. Truthfully she was my first true love too and I had thought about her often over the years as I had fucked other girls. I told mom and Stella that I would stick around until I was twenty-five and then that I was going to look for Debra and start a family of our own if she would have me. A few weeks later Debra was back and became part of the staff. She became my fuck toy when I had no one else to get pregnate. She never complained once. The End Farmed Out For Stud Service 222
COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

couple bang in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM

COUPLE BANG IN BATHROOM couple bang in bathroom

couple bang in bathroom, black vaginal tits, big dick anal naomi, blonde vs, young sluts sex, black dick in me pov, sex with brunettes with big ass, asain anal toys, pierced pussy fingered, ass fucking blacks, deepthroat black cock, bbw she male,
Related posts:
0 comments

TWO LESBIAN ORAL
2011-Nov-26 04:05
Two lesbian oral. So it was the best summer of my life, i had gone out basically everyday with my friends, made a huge circle of them too, got my first smoke of weed and loved it, made trouble around the area, skateboarded around town, enjoyed the dying days of sun and the warmth of the twilight air. Yeah, these were the best days of my life and yet i still found nothing. As my friendships grew and grew others just disappeared without a trace, I had noticed tat some of my closet friendships were dying, and yet i didn't even attempt to rescue them, i had other things on my mind... About two months later i was still friends with my oldest buddy's and i was OK with that, i had good old Mary Jane to keep me comp[any if i had any worries and that too was alright, only if i ran out that is. I had only just turned 14 also, and my friends had gone into all that 'online community' shit and i didn't really like it specifically 'my space', well anyway i made an account and got on with it. So I was browsing through it on a Monday and all of a sudden i spy a friend request, from Alex Henshore, this is why i wasn't into online friendships because of all the crime and sexual harassment you hear about in the news, but i decided to click on her name and sure enough, it was a gal, that lived very near me. To begin with i was very cautious of letting any info slip, but spanish pussy i gradually got more and more fond of her during very long I'm sessions as my damn my space, was rather public! I didn't really bother with getting too friendly as, although my real physical friends were plentiful, i dint want to seem a sad and get a cybersex life or anything. Well anyway i spent the next year and a bit just keeping our friendship minimal, anyway i wanted to be out and enjoy friends company, especially Mike's, oh god, i loved Mike, we met so early on at high school, and grew closer and closer, some even said we would make a really cute couple, looking back we did, I was bi, i knew that very early on but Mike wasn't, he knew my sexuality but didn't mind. Anyway, dammit ! So Mike was a good pal, always there for anyone, he was always lucky, bastard. I never seemed to be bothered about girls, i don't know why, maybe school was more of my current specialty, i don't know, but yeah sure i spoke to them. I remember the same summer i watched Mike and Annie making out, damn i wish i could do that i thought as (OMFG first sexual term coming up) my cock started to bulge, Jesus, was it over Mikey or Annie ? I cant remember, but at least i was sexually active, involving myself at least. Meanwhile as my MSN contact list and my myspace friends two lesbian oral list both overpopulating at the same rate, a little face on the last page reminded me of someone. SHIT Alex! I forgot all about her! Aw man, i felt guilty, so i started up our conversations again, and began to get more friendly once again. 4 months on Fuck all that what i said id never do, I turned 15 in the months since gone. And all of a sudden i became that sado i didn't want to be, i ha Alex's mobile number and all of that stuff


We talked more on the phone, the ultimate came. I asked if shed want to meet up and we did. It was a cold Wednesday afternoon, i walk up to the park gates, 'oh shit' i thought, this is it... "Hi ! I'm Jonathan, er wow your even more cuter then i anticipated-" I was cut off by her abrupt hug, a bit foward, but i was cold, and got near a beautiful full rounded rack, a bit large for a 14 year old, i accepted it hey, like i wouldn't say no... "Hey, I'm Alex then! Thanks, i try to be a cute emo chick!" "You try and succed my freind, may i say thanks fot that hug!" And she did, wearing a tight pair of jeans, and a cute spotty emo shirt, in which her tits bursting out two lesbian oral of, not to mention a pair of converses i had never seen before. "Nah, its OK! Lets go somewhere warm!" "Whe-" "The cinema ?" 'Holy Shit... The cinema ? is she gonna, that's a bit too foward, meh fuck it, Jon this may be your first and only chance of getting a blow job, or some pussy even !' I hesitated but i welcomed the concept and said sure so we went to the cinema. We got into some real Gothic shit film, nice and dark... At the back row, we were holding hands, and hugging, i was so fucking nervous. She turns to face my face and a sudden bright scene in the movie, and all i see is her beautiful sillouted face. "Hey ! Lets make two lesbian oral out!" "Wha?! I don't know, Ive nev-" She did it, her mouth, a god damn girls mouth was in mine, her tongue, also exploring my mouth, i didn't care now I just let her do what she was doing, god how that was enjoyable i didn't know, but it was. We continued for ages, then her hand was approaching my zipper, i couldn't be bothered to worry, or hesitate. Her hand grasped... PLEASE LET IT BE KNOWN IF PART 2 SHOULD BE WRITTEN! REMEMBER IT WILL FEATURE A BLOWJOB, PUSSY EATING, SEX AND OF COURSE IT WILL BE ALL UNDERAGED AND TRUE! AND FOR THE LADIES ROMANCE AND IT WILL BE THE END.



Related tags: two lesbian oral, loves to cum, horny shemale, rocco, cum on pussy hair, blonde teen red, close up, funny couples, blond gets big, black stockings tit fuck,
Related posts:
0 comments

ASIAN BABE WITH
2011-Nov-24 21:29
Asian babe with. **This is a work of pure fiction and a new story for me. Not part of any other series. I hope you like it. Sorry I was away for a couple of months and thank you to everyone who sent me PMs asking me to start writing again. I assure you there will be more All for Mr. Redman and Yukio's Adventures. Special thanks to (Not in a particular order): Spread1, Shotgun82, Clitpleaser12, rdwyier, Feazko, kakatz, JetiJah, workingman, stillagood1, guilz87, thickhead, TT, Ghostrider939, BadInAGoodWay, Ed W, and doug1953, creative thinker, charlie33851, Matillie97, EL TORO, Shadowreaper267, Bldg436, deeppenetrator, perverted1, Dr
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
Goodsex, WetLust, Darethmortuus, Elaken-Palmer, leed's 13th Child (Go Rhino's!!), Sprout69 and corbie. All the feedback from these people has hopefully made me a better writer. If you are thinking of writing give it a shot... it takes time and practice and this is a great place to do it! English is not my first language but I am trying to improve!** A Teacher's Release My name is Sugihara Seiko. Since moving to North America I have had to explain many times that my first name is Seiko. Sugihara is my married name, the name of my husband's family. I come from a traditional family, one that has a long history. My marriage to my husband's family, which was not as esteemed as my own, was one of politics and business. My father was business partner's with my husband and had urged me strongly to consider marriage into my husband's very wealthy merchant family. I was not pleased by it
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
My husband was 20 years older than I was, a very controlling man, and he had a tendency toward perversion when it came to sex. At age 24 I was married to him, having freshly graduated from University. I graduated from Todai, the University of Tokyo, generally regarded as Japan's most prestigious University. It had been my intention to be a Sensei, a teacher, but my marriage to Hiro ruined that dream. I harboured much resentment to that, but did as my father had asked and married Hiro anyway. My wedding day was not joyous to me, but I appeared as a happy bride and made sure that Hiro never sensed any of the resentment I had toward him. My wedding night was a nightmare and I discovered for the first time what my husband was like. To help you understand, I was always considered a beautiful woman. I have long black hair, stand 5'6” tall, and weigh 115lbs


My measurements are 34C-22-33. My skin is flawless and silky smooth, with only a hint of tan to it. My eyes I have been told are mesmerizing. They are large and are amber coloured. This unique feature captures the attention of men almost as much as my body


I am very fit from regular work outs and swimming daily. My husband was 5'4” tall, had a pudgy build, and an ugly face with a perpetual scowl on it. His eyes were too close together and the set of his brows made him look just what he was, cruel. Although only 44 years old he looked 54. He smoked constantly and drank far too much on a regular basis. His stocky legs, sagging belly, and flat ass were in no way attractive to me
His cock was also a thing of great disappointment. It was small, about four inches at most, and was not very thick at all. Normally this would not have been an issue, but he would cum in less time than it took to boil an egg at the best of times. Usually, he would cum after perhaps ten thrusts. On our wedding night we stayed at a very upscale hotel. It was exceedingly modern, and our three room luxury suite was the best they had. When we entered the lobby many people looked at us probably wondering how he had managed to marry me. I have always been able to control my facial reactions and appeared to all as a happy bride. As soon as we got on the elevator Hiro turned to me and began pawing at my body with his pudgy hands. Such a good wife, now you will learn how to please me Seiko... are you going to be a good wife?” he asked leering into my face
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
All I could smell was the stink of bad cigarettes and alcohol on his breath, and when I saw his darkly yellowed teeth I almost lost composure. Of course my husband, I am so happy you wanted to marry me.” I said and managed to sound convincing. When we left the elevator I found out that his lack of manners was almost complete. He practically dragged me by the arm to our suite and once the door was open he pushed me inside, nearly causing me to loose my balance. Pushing down on my shoulders he ordered me to take off his shoes. I did so, but did not dare look up at him. I did not want to see his leering eyes watching me do this for him. Slipping off my own sandals I was left in my tabi socks. He pulled my to my feet and began roughly yanking on my obi, trying to remove it so he could open my kimono. Deciding to save my beautiful clothing from harm I offered to get him a drink and disrobe for him. He smiled at that and said simply “Go”. I walked over to the bar and prepared him a triple scotch, knowing what he likes
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I walked over to him and offered it to him properly. He took it from my hand and said he needed a cigarette. I smiled and turned around and went to the bar and opened a package for him. I selected one and put it between my lips and lit if for him, before walking over and placing it gently between his lips. I do not smoke and find the practice of lighting his cigarettes offensive, but he likes my lipstick on them and enjoys making me do it for him. I walked back and stood about six feet away from him
I slowly disrobed, making it as sensuous as I could, revealing my body to him teasingly, trying to make this pleasant for him, while at the same time protecting my clothing. All the while I was imagining I was a Great Lady and that I had just married a great and handsome Daimyo (Lord) of old. My imaginary husband was noble, samurai, and all that the romantic stories promised. My Prince Charming in western terms. I was brought back to reality when my real husband snapped “Enough Wife” and got out the chair quickly. He advanced on me rapidly and grabbed my wrist pulling me to him
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
He locked his mouth onto mine and began kissing me, his tongue invading my mouth, while he held my head in place. He was twisting my hair in his fist, ruining the hours of time spent making my hair perfect for the wedding. It hurt and his kiss tasted foul. Leaning back Hiro looked at my flawless breasts and said “I am going to enjoy using you Seiko, you are lovely, a body likes your will look so perfect when I begin to do all the things I have planned for you. Women are nothing but sluts inside, and you will be my perfect and obedient slut. Hiro pushed me to my knees and tore his own clothes off quickly, revealing his unattractive body to me for the first time. I knew why my father had wanted me to marry him, but for the first time I felt hatred for my father
How could he do this to me? How could he ever think I would be happy with this pig of a man? I know that my happiness was not of primary concern, but I had to wonder if my father had deluded himself into thinking this low bred smelly bastard was even capable of pleasing me. His cock was already hard and he grabbed my hair again and said “Open you mouth. I did so and he rammed his cock into my mouth. I was easily able to accommodate it's size and he suddenly pushed me back on the floor. “You fucking slut!!! You whore... I was told you were a virgin, but you have done that before!” How to explain that I had not, that he simply had a cock that was easily taken orally because of it's limited size? But husband I am a virgin! I have never seen a cock before and yours is so beautiful. I don't know anything about this and thought I was doing it right! I'm so sorry husband if I have done something wrong.” I pleaded in my defence. Hiro slapped my breasts hard causing me to fall backward and knelt over my legs


“We will see and if you are lying you will suffer! I will not tolerate a wife who has given herself to another man!” He snarled at me, as he roughly jammed his fat finger into my dry pussy. It hurt badly and I felt his finger hit my hymen. I turned my head away and brought my hands to my face hiding the shame that was flushing my cheeks. So many older men were gentle and considerate lovers, my friends had said so, but this evil man was clearly the exception and now I was married to him. He grabbed my hands and pulled them away from my face, he then grabbed my chin and screamed “Look at me!” I opened my eyes, tears streaming from them and regarded his seemingly black eyes, seeing the cold dead heart he had clearly in them. You are lucky slut... if you ever allow another man to touch you I will kill you for being an unfaithful wife... for being a dirty whore


You are my whore, do you understand? Yes husband!” I screamed in fear. Good... never forget who's wife you are!” He roared. How could I? This was hell and he was a demon sent to torment me. He got off of my thighs and roughly shoved them apart. He positioned himself between them and leaned down licking my face and neck. I turned my head away and he appeared not to care. There was no need to pretend being a devoted lover


He did not care if I wanted him or not, I was being a good wife in his mind by simply spreading myself for him. When his mouth reached my perfect breasts he seized one of my nipples in his teeth and bit it very hard. I screamed loudly and felt his cock suddenly try to shove into my dry pussy. He sat back and spit on my pussy and jammed a finger into it, making me cry out again. He spread his saliva around and lined up again and without ceremony or warning shoved his cock back into my poor virginal pussy. He tore my hymen with the thrust and my pussy burned in pain. He started thrusting immediately without any care for the pain he was giving me. I was still crying loudly when in a short time I felt his body go rigid and he spewed his foul seed deep into my battered pussy. He fell downwards, laying on my body panting. I was not sure how I was supposed to feel at this point
So many of my girlfriends had told me wonderful stories of their adventures sexually, but this was not a wonderful story. It did not reflect any of the things they said. I had defended my virtue and protected it until the age of 24, only to have it brutally taken from me by a rutting pig of a man. He climbed off of me apparently very satisfied with himself and said “You were good wife... did you enjoy that? The first cock into your heavenly gate? I muttered “Yes husband, thank you.” and wondered how stupid was he to believe that. I saw his chest swell with pride as he went over and got himself another drink. I was left laying on the carpeted floor, his cum and my blood leaking out of my agonized pussy. At that moment I knew I hated my father for this
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I also hated my husband. He lit another cigarette and sat down to enjoy his drink and turned the television on. I slowly got up, and with my hand cupping my wounded pussy, I walked slowly to the shower, bent over. He paid me no mind at all. I went into the shower and turned it on and sat on the toilet. I did what I needed to do, feeling the tears still streaming down girl porn amputee my face. Marriage is not supposed to be like this, I knew that. I got into the shower and began washing his stink and cum off of me


I was lost in my thoughts when I heard him open the bathroom door. He came to the shower and slid the door open and walked inside, naked with his ugly cock hard. Bathe me” he said. I did so as dutifully as I could manage. When I was finished rinsing him he began pawing at my breasts again, capturing the nipples between his fingers and twisting them painfully. I was crying out and whimpering which only seemed to inflame him more. He began slapping them and said “I love seeing the redness on them, it looks so good on your skin. Turn around and bend over” he added. I did so, hating it, but glad he could not see my face anymore as my hair fell down over me, covering my shame. He began spanking my vulnerable ass, laughing and commenting on how good it looked. I was crying and wondering why he had to be so cruel


When he spanked my sore pussy I almost dropped to my knees. He seemed to be spanking me everywhere, my ass, pussy, and thighs. It is so good to see you can be an obedient wife. Your worth everything I had to do for your family... and now I get to fuck your high class body, use you, and punish you for all the times I was looked down on by women like you.” he said with clear joy in his voice. I felt his cock rubbing along my pussy lips and up to my ass. The only lubrication was the water and the soap still on my body. I did not feel anything for him and was not juicing up on my own. When his cock head began hitting my asshole and I realized his intention I screamed out “NO! Not that please! He slapped my ass hard and said “You will take whatever your husband gives you!”


He grabbed a hold of my hips and rammed his cock into my ass. I screamed and nearly collapsed, my ass was on fire and felt as if it was being torn open. He began rapidly pounding my ass and I was screaming the entire time. Fortunately for me he finished quickly in my ass. His cum filling my sore bottom and he pulled out laughing. He grabbed my hair and turned me around making me kneel before him and shoved his cock into my mouth. I tried to pull away. He responded by grabbing my breast painfully and yelled “Clean your husband's cock!” I resisted for a moment, but when he began crushing my breast in his hand I relented. I cleaned his wilted soft cock and he just turned and walk out of the shower. I sat there feeling completely violated, tears running down my cheeks
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
He yelled “Get out here! Don't be lazy! I managed to come out of the shower and he made me towel him off. He kissed me roughly and left the bathroom whistling happily. I knelt there and then slowly made my way back into the shower to clean myself again. When I came out he was already asleep. I crawled into the bed as far away from him as I could and curled up. I fell asleep eventually, only to find my dreams tormented by what I had endured. In the morning he got up and dressed. I was awakened when he yelled at me to get up and get his coffee
I did so and served it to him. He refused to let me dress and kept running his hands over me. He said he had to go out, but to make sure I was faithful, he had something for me. He produced a chastity belt, an old style and ornate looking one. He fixed it to me and locked it, placing the key in his pocket. “This will prevent you from giving in to your slutty desire to cheat. A whore like you needs cock all the time and I will not have you spreading yourself for anyone but me. He then left and I looked at this cage he had affixed to me
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
It was not comfortable to wear and I hated it. This was not the middle ages and my loathing for him grew. I gradually dressed and was forced to wait for his return. That wedding night set the tone for our marriage. He was vile, controlling in all ways. I was not even permitted to leave our house to buy groceries


He had a service that I could call and made sure only women delivered anything to me. My clothing was also dealt with. Using his wealth he had women or very old men come to provide me with the finest in carefully tailored clothes. The majority of the time he insisted I wear expensive traditional kimonos at home as he did not want me getting crazy western notions. As a result of my dutiful behaviour my father's wealth increased dramatically, my husband investing in all my father's business ventures. I understood that my happiness and body had been traded for wealth. It did not reduce my loathing for the situation, but at least I had the satisfaction of knowing I was doing my duty and that my own personal honour had increased as a result
The only visitors I was permitted were my family and women of my husband's choosing. The ones he chose had only one objective, I soon realized, to try and bait me into saying anything negative about him. I did not as I caught on quickly to their games. My husband informed me one evening that he had made a purchase of controlling shares in a company located in the United States, and that he had purchased a home there. We would be moving there for at least a year so that he could closely oversee things there. I knew I would be living under basically house arrest there, as I had for the four years of marriage hell I had endured to that point. I was not excited at all
My husband strongly warned me about how American men are evil and will try to seduce me, how all they think about is football, beer, and fucking pretty Asian women. That was the only time my since my wedding night my husband had said anything remotely suggesting I was pretty. I did think that I was not worried about American men, how could they be any worse than the cruel beast I was married to. I was completely deprived of any sexual satisfaction by the combination of the chastity belt and his pathetic fucking. I used to masturbate regularly, but even that had been taken away from me. By all appearances I was a happy wife. Inside I was dead and barely clinging to my desire to live. The only thing keeping me going was the knowledge of what I was doing for my family
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
If I took my own life Hiro would use everything he had to destroy my father. We arrived in America and moved to New York City. The best part of the move was that I spent an entire day without my chastity belt. It would not have passed airport security. I managed to bring myself satisfaction a few times in the aircraft bathroom, but that was all, and only when Hiro was asleep. New York City seemed exciting, and I wished I could have seen it. Hiro kept me secluded and I settled into a truly lonely life, deprived of my family and anything resembling a social life. Hiro would take me out with his business associates, but during those times I was paraded like a trophy and not permitted to speak to them
He forbade me from speaking any English in order to “Keep the dirty minded American's from getting any ideas,” he said. Hiro was full of shit. The men and their wives seemed very kind and I detected that they realized what a beast my husband was. Whatever they thought was not even close to the truth, but they were always kind to me despite the apparent language barrier. Hiro did not allow me to accept any invitations to spend time with the wives, since “American wives are all sluts, spoiled and undisciplined.” he would claim. I knew he was lying, he just did not want me out of his sight. His obsessive jealously and his temper would not allow it


He was a profoundly insecure man. Everything changed for me one evening. I was alone at home, as usual, and was taking care of the laundry. There was a knock at the door and I looked at the monitor and saw two uniformed NYPD Officers standing there. I hesitated, having been forbidden to open the door. But they simply kept buzzing. Deciding I had better speak to them I made my way to the door and opened it. They both removed their hats and one nodded at me by way of greeting. They were both Caucasian, but the one officer bowed deeply and then said in flawless Japanese “We are very sorry to disturb you. I am Sgt
Daniel Martin, this is Officer Joseph Prelazzi. Do I have the honour of speaking to Mrs. Sugihara Seiko? I responded in Japanese “Yes, I am Mrs. Sugihara. How may I help you? He looked uncomfortable for a moment and said “Mrs. Sugihara, may we please come inside


We have some rather distressing information for you concerning your husband and these matters are best discussed in private. The other Officer clearly did not understand what was being said. I looked back at Sgt Martin and said “Yes please, welcome to our home. May I offer you both some tea Sgt. Martin? They came inside and Sgt. Martin slipped his shoes off. Officer Prelazzi watched him do this and mimicked his action. No thank you Mrs
Sugihara. Is there someplace we can sit down and talk?” he asked. Of course, if you would both please follow me.” I replied and lead them to the living room. I heard Sgt. Martin say to Officer Prelazzi “Remember what I said. You wont' see any emotion on her face. Just accept that. It means nothing to us..
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
everyone reacts differently. With her it is cultural, keep your face clear and for the love of god don't hug her or touch her, no matter how bad you feel for her. Sure Sarge, thanks.” he replied. When we reached the living room and they were seated I carefully sat and said “What information concerning my husband do you wish to share?” I asked calmly realizing what they were about to tell me, practically praying for it. I continued in Japanese as it was clear someone had told them I only spoke Japanese. Mrs. Sugihara, it is with the deepest regret that I have to inform you that your husband, Mr. Sugihara Hiro, died this evening of an apparent heart attack. We are profoundly sorry to tell you this, and you have the deepest sympathy of the City of New York and the New York Police Department. I waited a few moments and said “You are quite certain asian babe with it is my husband who has died?” I managed not to smile
This was the best news I had received in a very long time. Yes Ma'am. He was with a man he works with at the time of his death.” He replied. “We would however like to request that you come with us. We need to positively identify your husband and we can then provide you with his personal property and other items you will require. I understand. Thank you Sgt. Martin for the kindness of coming here to do what is a very difficult duty I am sure
May I ask you a question?” I replied. Certainly Mrs. Sugihara.” he replied very professionally. At the time of my husband's death, where was he precisely and what was he doing? Sgt Martin looked a bit uncomfortable and said “He was at a hotel in Manhatten. He was there with the other gentleman and they were in the company of two female escorts. Your husband... your husband passed while... sharing company with one of them. I did not react and mentally figured that made sense. I wanted to send her a thank you card for fucking that bastard to death. I was free of him, I did not think of money or anything else, only that I was finally free of him..
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
and far sooner than I dared dream possible, and in a manner that meant my family was safe. Thank you Sgt. Martin for telling me that. That also could not have been easy. I will change to come with you now if that is your wish.” I offered. That would be best Mrs. Sugihara. Please understand that we are very sorry and that this has happened. You have our deepest condolences.” he replied


I could tell he meant it and felt bad that he would go home feeling he had told me something horrible when this was one of the best days of my life. I stood and both the Police Officers stood and remained standing until I had left the room. As I was changing I heard them talking. Officer Prelazzi said “What did you say to her? I told her everything... broke the news of his death. She asked where he was and what he was doing when he died. I was not going to lie to her, never do that by the way. If they ask you tell them no matter how shitty it might be


They will always find out and be very pissed off if you lied to them. You think you're doing them a favour, but your not.” Sgt Martin replied. Okay, I don't get it. She is drop dead gorgeous and he is out banging some hooker? I saw the hooker and she was nothing special. What an idiot.” Officer Prelazzi said. Let me tell you something, I've been doing this job 15 years and I don't think I will ever figure out why people do the dumb shit they do. I can tell you this... she has a very upper class manner of speaking and is very traditional
She is one cool customer. That's a Japanese Lady my friend, so just keep your eyes to yourself and don't stare. She is a real looker, but you don't look okay? No problem Sarge, I won't. I was just making an observation.” Officer Prelazzi replied. I changed into a black pencil skirt, white blouse, and black jacket. asian babe with The tailored outfit looked good and I enjoyed the way it made me feel
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I was wearing black and yet I felt like wearing my best party dress. I actually laughed to myself and when I looked at my reflection I allowed my happiness to show and did a little dance. I composed myself and went back out to see the Officers. They both stood again as I entered and we put our shoes on and left my home. I immediately decided that I was going to redecorate and make it the kind of home I wanted. I was not going to move back to Japan. I would have my husband's ashes sent to his family
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I pondered that and decided I better go back with them for the sake of appearances. At the morgue I saw to my great satisfaction it was my husband. I signed for and received his personal items, including a small key they has listed as “Antique Key – possibly safe. Sgt. Martin and Officer Prelazzi drove me home afterwards. They were both very polite and professional. Sgt Martin offered to help me if I needed any assistance or had any other questions. When they left I immediately sat down and wrote a letter, by hand, to the Chief of the NYPD to commend their conduct during this “difficult time”. I laughed as I sealed and addressed the envelope
Difficult time, I could not have been happier. That being done I took off the chastity belt and smashed it to pieces with a hammer. I then spent close to four hours masturbating and looking at porn on the internet. That was something I never did before because the torture of not being able to touch myself was too great. I climaxed loudly many times and only stopped due to exhaustion. I arranged for my husband cremation at dawn the next day and booked a flight back to Japan. Once in Japan I ensured that my husbands ashes were interred in a manner befitting his public image. Personally, I thought about flushing them so that he would mingle with the filthy shit in the sewers. It was a pleasant mental diversion. Having done all the things required of me I eventually found time to be alone with my parents


They actually thought I would be grieving the loss of my husband. I was surprised they thought I had been happy, actually believed what they had been told. I was not prepared when my father said that I was too young to stay a widow and he would help me find another husband. I just stared at him and decided to go right back to America. Anyone he suggested would be for only one reason, gaining the family an advantage. I had been a dutiful daughter long enough and told him not to worry, I had no desire to remarry. I then told them the truth about my husband and my marriage. They were shocked, crushed, and that was how I wanted to see my father
I did not want him living with the illusion he had in any way made me happy. I left Japan and returned to the United States. I immediately went to the Immigration Office and submitted my application to stay and become a citizen of the USA. My education, wealth, and perfect English made sure I was going to be accepted, I would be no burden on my new Nation and told them of my desire to be a teacher. Given all the factors I presented I was assured that I would be accepted. I had never been happier, a new life of freedom in the Country I had lived in for almost a year without ever having the pleasure of experiencing it. Over the next month I had decorators and renovators turn my home into one I wanted. It had a splendid combination of Japanese and modern influence and I loved it. I admit that I got wet watching the contractor's working. The movements of their muscles, their strong bodies and the rugged nature of them appealed to me
None of them, knowing I was a widow, was anything but polite... but my imagination ran wild and added spice to my private pleasure sessions. One morning I decided to look at employment advertisements for teaching positions. The public schools in my area were well rated and some of them were looking for teachers. I also realized that I would need to satisfy some requirements in order to have my teaching certification recognized. I contacted a Human Resources representative, who I sent my resume to, and was assured that it should not be a problem. I was invited to an interview and after a few courses and some further demonstrations of my qualifications and some practical work I was told I was welcome to apply. I was contacted almost immediately by a high school not far from my home and asked to come in and meet the Principal
Finally, 5 years after graduation and at the age of 29, I was going to be starting my teaching career. Pay was not even an issue. I had enough wealth that I did not need to ever work, but I wanted to and that was the difference. Teaching was my dream occupation. When I arrived I made sure I was dressed conservatively. I wore a navy blue suit jacket, a white blouse, and a skirt that came to just above my knees. I did not go in flashy, but knew I looked good in this outfit. I chose sensible low heels and tan coloured nylons. I made sure my makeup and hair was done properly, but not over done
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I went with a healthy and natural look. I walked to the school, as it was close to my home. It was nice to be outside and enjoying the sunshine. I know I was smiling as I walked, but I could not help it, freedom had come to me at last. When I arrived at the school I walked past some students who were outside enjoying the sunshine and they all seemed to be in a good mood. The school uniform was traditional and had the boys in tan coloured or grey pants with white shirts and ties, their blazers had the school crest on them. The girls were wearing either tan pants or kilts and white blouses with school blazers as well. I did notice that the male students took a good look at me and some whispered or nudged their companions
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I did not mind, I was too happy too care and to be honest, enjoyed the looks I was getting from them. It was nice to feel my beauty appreciated. When I got into the Office and met the Principal, Mr. McCormick, I found him to be a polite and dedicated person. He was in his fifties and had a good sense of humour as well. We went over my credentials and he admitted that he had to look up my University


He was very impressed and said it was like the Harvard or Yale of Japan. After discussing my history, he was very sad to hear I had lost my husband recently. He decided to offer me a position as an Asian Studies Teacher, and with my ability to also teach Math and Geography, decided that I was going to make me a wonderful addition to the faculty. I was told I would be teaching only Seniors, as he had an opening due to sudden retirement in those positions. He promised me that the following year we could reexamine my class load and subjects. At first he had planned to use me part time, but seeing my credentials and having met me, he would inform the Board that the full time position was mine. He pointed out that they were short of teachers as the pay did not lend itself well to living close to the school. Many teachers chose to work elsewhere as soon as they could manage since the commute was a pain for many of them
Quite a few chose to endure the commute to avoid working in less desirable schools. Mr McCormick gave me a tour and I liked the school. It was an older facility, but had a definite charm to it and had not been allowed to fall apart. Fortunately, there was enough demand for this school, and the parents who had children going here enjoyed a level of affluence. It therefore gave them some influence with the Board. The next day I arrived bright and early and met other staff and a few Department Heads with whom I would be involved. My first period was Geography, followed by two Math classes and finally Asian Studies. In my first three classes I found myself well engaged. The students seem to like me, although they seemed to like my teaching style, my asian babe with strict intolerance for foolishness was at first hard to take for them. It was in my final class that the most interesting part of my new career took place. When I entered the room I looked at the students and they all turned to face me. I smiled at them and went through the administrative process, before beginning the class. I asked them where they were in the course and found they had a great deal of ground to make up


They had covered China, and then just sort of stalled as substitute teachers, changing almost daily, came through one after the other. I thanked them for the information and set diligently to correcting the situation. Many were very keen to learn this subject as for one reason or another it interested them. When I asked the to call me Sugihara Sensei, my last name and the word for teacher, they actually loved it. This is how I would have been addressed had I taught in Japan and I liked that feeling. Over the coming weeks I found this class was my favourite. Having little to no personal life I lived for my work and dedicated myself to my students. It also became my favourite for another reason. A student named Alan Bowden. Alan was a very good student. He worked hard on any task given to him, was never anything but polite, and was a bit shy
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I was not sure why. He was about 5'10” tall, had what appeared to be a good physique, weighing about 180lbs, and had soft brown eyes. He was not the most handsome student in my class, but he had a charm about him and a gentle spirit that I found attractive. At first I was shocked when I found myself happy to see him, more than the simple happiness of a Sensei seeing a good student. It was mildly alarming, but I decided it was alright. It's was perfectly acceptable to like him and even consider him as a friend in a way. Later, when I was masturbating and realized it was his cock I was imagining fucking me, I knew it was more than that
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I did not know what to do, I had to stop thinking this way. Alan had done nothing to encourage such notions and I reminded myself I had to remain professional. I was allowing my loneliness to influence me. As it turned out, Alan did not make it easy on me. I had assigned an essay to this class. It was no easy assignment, but I was preparing them for University and expected much more of them than my other classes. They knew this and welcomed the way I treated them as adults


American students may be different, but it is cultural. A few were lazy and deserved to be regarded as such, many more were hard working and wanted to succeed at school I found. The conduct of a teacher can have a profound effect on the conduct of the class. Many students came to me for help on this essay. Of course, I provided whatever guidance they needed. One day after class Alan asked to speak to me
I invited him to bring a chair over by my desk and be seated so we could talk. He did so while I was putting some items away in my bag. I was bent at the waist as I did this and when he was seated I noted he was staring right down my blouse. I knew in my head that he had a lovely view of the tops of my breasts encased in a white lace bra. I don't know why, but I made sure I stayed in that position, enjoying the fact he was clearly appreciating the view. I could tell that by the nice bulge forming in his pants, and the fact he rapidly set his book over it to conceal his growing hardon from view. Sitting down I smiled at him and said “How can I help you Alan. He brought his eyes up and blushed. He knew he had been caught staring and his lips moved slightly but no sound came out. Are you alright?” I asked with a slight smile and a raised eyebrow. He snapped out of it and said “Yes Sugihara Sensei. Then how can I help you?” I asked gently leaning forward and bringing my hands together on the desk. I let a smile come to my face and tilted my head slightly as I asked the question. His eyes went to my full lips for a moment and back to my eyes and he said “I'm kind of jammed


I want to write about the cultural emphasis that developed among the Samurai class in Japan following the rise in Japan of the Shogunate of the Tokugawa . You know, how the Samurai were encouraged to master more than just martial skill. But... I think I am biting off more than I can chew. How do I pare this down to meet the essay length parameters? I replied “Focus on one aspect. Perhaps the emphasis on poetry that developed, or one of the other arts. Perhaps pick some examples of those and expand on how they reflected on the time, how poetry as a form of cultural expression became a method for capturing the feeling of a given event. Poetry was important before that as well, you just have to focus on that one period
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
Competitions for poetry composition became very popular among the Samurai Class. Maybe chose another cultural aspect and explore that if poetry is too difficult or not to your taste. We spent some time talking about the essay and eventually about the class. He dreamed of landing a job in the State Department and working at the Embassy in Japan. He even admitted that he was studying Japanese language using a software program and taking classes at night school. I was shocked. You have never mentioned this before Alan. That is a an excellent extra effort on your part


I am very impressed by this. Have you progressed very far?” I asked. He spoke Japanese saying “I am very sorry, but my Japanese is not that good. If you speak very slowly and simply I may be able to understand you better. I raised my eyebrows and said back to him “You are doing better than I thought. You are a good student. I am impressed by your hard work.” I said it slowly and clearly enunciated my words. He smiled immediately and blushed and said “Thank you Sugihara Sensei. It is not easy. I work very hard to be better. You are a very good teacher
I hope to speak Japanese well. I laughed lightly and said “How much does trying to understand all I am saying hurt your head? Alan smiled sheepishly and said “Sorry, but it hurts me very much. I switched back to English and said “You're doing very well. Thank you, I get farther from the software than I do from the class. It is very picky and I can work on it more. In class I would only get a few hours a week. With the software I get to practice all the time.” he replied smiling at me. I was sitting there smiling at him and liking his initiative and desire to succeed. His bright eyes were looking into mine and I decided then and there that I liked him as a friend, more than just as a student. I wanted to help him with his language studies. Alan, I am very willing to help you with your language studies if you wish
I can tell it means a great deal to you and would enjoy helping you to succeed. I normally would never make such an offer but you are a special student.” I said smiling. He blushed again and said “Oh, I... I don't want to take up too much of your time. You work really hard for us already. Please Alan, I would not offer if I did not have the time to be able to help. I would not make a commitment to you unless I could meet it.” I said. He smiled at me and I could tell he was happy. “Okay, thank you so much Sugihara Sensei


I promise I won't waste your time. I will make you proud of what I can do. I swear! I laughed lightly and said “You do not have to be so serious, I already believe that. We sat there for a moment looking at each other and not saying anything at all, just smiling. Surigama Sensei... can I ask you something?” he said carefully. It's about your husband.” he said timidly. “I heard he... he passed away. Is it okay if I offer you my condolences? I just... I'm sorry


That is horrible.” he looked genuinely upset for me. I sat back and turned my head away. I heard him take a deep breath. What do I say to this? Even accepting condolences from him, for something that made me so happy, made me feel deceitful. I had played the dutiful widow. Acting anymore for Hiro's benefit was something I decided I would not do, not with Alan. Turning back to face him I said “Alan... thank you
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I... I want to be honest with you. I am sorry but I want to say something I have not said to anyone but my parents and... well it may not be very nice for you to hear, but I can't do this... charade anymore. Alan looked concerned but said “Please... you can say anything to me. I nodded and said “My husband, he was a devil, a demon who tortured me and made my life hell on earth from the day we married
When the Police told me he was dead... I was happy. I almost smiled. He was a pig and a horrible human being and I am glad he is gone. I was not upset at all. Alan's jaw went slack and he stammered “How could he do that to you?..
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
your... your one of the nicest and smartest people I have ever met.... your so..” and he fell silent blushing. I am so... what were you going to say Alan?” I asked softly. I had finally let go of this burden and I had opened myself honestly, and I know my face was now easily read. I wanted to hear him say it. I... I hope it's okay..
but your just so beautiful and kind and how can anyone treat you badly? He should have fallen on his knees and thanked God for every moment he spent with you!” he said with a lot of conviction. I was surprised he said all that and it showed. He immediately blushed deep red and said “I should not have said that... I'm sorry.” looking down at the floor obviously embarrassed. Maybe... maybe you should not of, but I am very glad you did. Thank you.” I replied softly. He brought his head up and looked at me and I could see so clearly that he had many feelings for me. He was looking at me in a way that no one ever had. I felt it right in my heart. I turned away and said softly “Please..


I am not used to being looked at in that way Alan. What.. I'm sorry... I...” he was stammering. I looked back at him and could not help it. I could not stop what I did next if I had tried with every fibre of my being. Reaching out my hand I took his and held it and gently pulled him forward. He brought his eyes to mine and we moved together, I closed my eyes as our lips gently touched and kissed him lightly and softly
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
He brought a hand up and gently cupped the back of my head as our tongues emerged and we began kissing in a soft and caring manner I had never experienced before. He must have felt it to as he moaned softly into my mouth. We were slammed back to reality by the sound of a door closing down the hall. We pulled apart rapidly, both flushed and looked at the door. It was open. I had not even thought to close it
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I quickly got up and went and looked in the hall. No one was around, except a teacher walking the other way. He was putting his keys in his pocket clearly having just come from the room where the door had closed. I breathed a sigh of relief. What the hell was I thinking? Kissing him was bad enough, but getting caught would have been terrible for us both. Turning slowly I softly closed the door and turned the lock. Alan was on his feet looking completely shaken by our near discovery. That was good as we could not do this here. I walked over to my desk and sat down. Alan... I..


I should not have kissed you. I put you at risk by doing that. I do not regret kissing you but for that I am sorry.” I said looking at him. Alan looked stunned and said “You don't... you liked it? I liked it very much but it is too dangerous to do these things here. We cannot ever do that here again.” I said. Wait... you're not saying we can't do that again... you're just saying we can't do that here. Is that right?” he said sounding hopeful. Yes..
I would like to kiss you again. I... have only kissed one man before and it was nothing like that. You are a wonderful kisser Alan. Do you..
do you have plans tonight?” I asked him. No... I was going to watch television... do you... do you want to do something?” he asked tentatively. I stood up and said “Alan, I would like to make you dinner at my home. A real Japanese dinner. Would you like that?” I said feeling so nervous. I had never asked anyone out before and this was a new world opening to me. Really! Oh my God that would be so cool!” he said with a big smile on his face. I smiled at his enthusiastic response and said “Okay


Should you call your parents or something? My Dad is in L.A. And my mother is visiting my aunt in Chicago. They won't be back until next Sunday. I don't have to call anyone. I have my cell, they call me on that.” he said. Do your parents often leave you home alone for long periods?” I asked. Well this time it was only two weeks total
When they went to Europe last summer they left me for two months. I got bored and went to summer school. I nodded and said “It must be hard on you. Not really, I have gotten used to it. I pretty much stay home. I go out with friends for movies and things like that, but mostly I just study.” he replied. Why don't you have a girlfriend?” I asked. He blushed and said “I just... well... girls make me really nervous. We should go, we have been here too long and it will seem very strange.” I said. We left the classroom and I told him where to meet me at my car. I walked to the office and submitted a variety of items


Mr. McCormick was there and asked “Seiko, your here late. Everything is alright I hope. I took the initiative here so easily I almost had to laugh. “Everything is fine. Do you know a student named Alan Bowden? Yes, good student. He is on the honour roll. Very responsible young man.” he replied. He is studying Japanese and actually speaks it fairly well, if in a limited fashion


I am going to help him improve. His ultimate goal is a position with the State Department. I did not know that about him. Well you are the best person to help him with it. That's kind of you.” he said. Thank you. I think he has real potential
He does well in all his classes and this will help him in University with his language classes.” I said. We made our goodbyes and I headed out to the car. Alan was standing there by the passenger door and looked relieved when he saw me coming. We got in the car and drove to my home. I told him of my conversation with Mr. McCormick and we agreed that it was best that the seed concerning that be planted. When we arrived at my home we parked and went inside. I slid my heels off as Alan was removing his running shoes. I stood back up and was beginning to walk away when he took my hand in his


I turned to him and smiled and he stepped closer to me, looking into my eyes. May I kiss you Sugihara Sensei?” he asked while looking at me the way I had come to adore. Not until you have asked me by my first name.” I said softly caressing his face. “It's Seiko. May I kiss you Seiko?” he asked again. I nodded and slipped my arms around him and we kissed. It was so sweet and so soft, his tongue slowly emerged and began teasing my lips. I opened my mouth and pulled him against me as we kissed and our passion began to grow. I felt his hardon return, his swelling cock pressing against me. I ground myself against it kissing him with all the passion building inside of me
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
I slid a hand down to his ass and squeezed his butt, taking a firm hold of him. It felt wonderfully fit and strong. He moaned into my mouth and brought his own hands down, grabbing my ass and pulling me hard against him. As we kissed he began firmly kneading my ass, causing me to moan into his mouth. I was on fire with the passionate way he was kissing me and touching my body. It was all so new and now I understood what my friends had been saying when I was younger. I was soaking wet between my legs and so hungry for him, my student. I felt his other hand come up my back and he gently tilted my head back and began kissing my neck. I moaned out loud. This was the first time that anything sexual had been romantic or even remotely erotic for me. Feeling the passion threatening to carry us away I slowly pulled back, breaking the heated embrace
Alan was completely flushed and breathing hard, as was I. Alan, we do not have to hurry, please let me make you dinner.” I said thinking inside forget the food, I want him so badly. He nodded and ran his tongue over his lips. He laughed a bit and said “Yeah... we should eat or something I guess. I smiled and turned and walked to the nearby closet. After removing my suit jacket and hanging it up I turned to Alan to ask if he wanted a drink. He was simply standing and staring at me. It was not a the focus stare of someone about to say something. I could see wonder in his eyes as he was looking me over
It made me feel warm inside. I simply stood in place smiling he looked me over. When his eyes moved up to my face and he realized I was watching him he blushed and looked at the floor. Alan would you like something to drink? Yes please... anything is good.” he said. I gestured with my hands to encouraged him to come with me. I seated him in the living room. I left to get him a drink
ASIAN BABE WITH

asian babe with

ENTER TO ASIAN BABE WITH
When I returned I said “I hope you will like this.” as I brought him a lovely mango juice blend I was very fond of. He accepted it with both hands smiling up at me. I watched with expectation as he took a sip. He smiled and said “This stuff is amazing. Sitting down next to him I explained how much I prefer to make blended juices. We chatted about that for a short time. I glanced at his eyes and saw that Alan was giving me that precious look again
ASIAN BABE WITH

0 comments

ASS LICKING AMBER
2011-Nov-24 09:51
Ass licking amber. This is my first posting on this site, so please let me know what you all think. This story is 100% true. It was the summer of 1999. I was a shy, very sheltered 17 year old guy. My first girlfriend (jennifer) and i were inseperable since the day we got together. I was with her when she hung out with her friends, and she was with me when i was with my own friends. I was also the guy who couldn't say "no" to anyone. Being the oldest of my closest friends, i was the only one with a car at the time. So, over the course of time, i had become the one who would pick up people for school and take them home at night
Jennifer used to make fun of me for being everyone's "free taxi". Anyway, my last two stops of the day were to take her best friend (Becky) home, and then my girlfriend. I would usually hang out with Jennifer until 6:00 though since i had worked at the movie theater in town at that time. One particular day, i had noticed Jenn and Becky acting particularly "perky". Very hyper, and very touchy feely with each other in a joking kind of way. You must know though that the two of them have claimed in the past to have fooled around some, but i had always figured it was bull shit, and only their way of teasing me. After the first two stops, all that was left was me, Jennifer, and Becky. They were sitting in the back seat, FLASHING me in the rear view mirror
ASS LICKING AMBER

ass licking amber

ENTER TO ASS LICKING AMBER
Apparently they enjoyed making me squirm.... and they knew i was getting a bit antsy in my seat. Jennifer was 5'4", 125 lbs, reddish brown hair, 36 C, and very thick lips. Becky was a freckle faced blonde, 5'6" tall, D cup, and barely 110 lbs. I'd always had a minor crush on Becky, but never would have fooled around with her since it was my gf's best friend. My girlfriend was hot... but damn... Becky was porn star hot. The only reason she wasn't more popular is b/c she lived in the trailer park in town, and appeared slightly trashy to someone who didn't know her. As we got to Becky's house to drop her off, jennifer ass licking amber decided that we should just hang with her there for a while


Her parents we're always gone in the evening b/c they worked 2nd shift, so we frequently spent evenings there anyway. There was a pool table in what was meant to be a dining room, and this room is where we'd normally spend our time. Being teenagers, sex was always a favorite topic of conversation. This day was no different.... except for the fact that they were being extremely affectionate towards each other. Again, i was naive and thought that nothing would come of this since they often teased me. Jennifer had been sitting on Becky's lap, mimicking the motion of riding someone.... and i made the comment "Man, when do i get in on this?? You've been on her lap all day!" No sooner did i finish my sentence that Jennifer stood up, and straddled me. I was hard as a rock obviously, but in the way i was sitting, my 6 1/2" cock was sticking over the top of my pants
ASS LICKING AMBER

ass licking amber

ENTER TO ASS LICKING AMBER
She knew this of course, and discreetly began to rub her thumb over the head of my cock. Precum had been escaping from me for some time, and the feeling of her thumb rubbing my wet cock head had brought me to the verge of cumming. Finally i had to say "Stop.. stop... i'm gonna make a mess here if you don't stop." Apparently this sent things to a new level b/c Becky got out of her chair to get a better look. She walked over and stood beside us. In a joking, exaggerated manner, Jennifer began to squeeze Becky's breasts. Of course, they began to laugh as usual.... when suddenly Jennifer started to lift Becky's shirt
Becky continued the process and took it completely off..... and Jennifer quickly followed suit. Becky knelt down beside us, and they began to kiss each other. Jennifer started grinding on top of my hard cock once again, and Becky started placing her hand on my chest. And in a blur, my shirt came off... Jennifer stood up... took down my pants and boxers.... and took off her own pants
Becky never did take off her pants, but i would later find out why. Jennifer once again assumed the position on my lap, this time positioning my cock between her wet pussy lips. And as she resumed her grinding against me, Becky kissed me. I had my tongue in another girls mouth while my girlfriend was sliding my cock against her pussy. Jennifer and i had kasia firestoney pictures had sex many many times before, and i was far beyond ready to fuck her brains out. It was to the point that i couldn't stand it anymore, and i said outloud "Put it in....." Jennifer didn't say a word, but instead stood up, knelt down between my legs, and put my pussy soaked dick in her mouth
For a 15 year old girl, she was an AMAZING cocksucker. I can remember times that she wouldn't let me leave her house until i would cum in her mouth. Strangely enough, she never did like to swallow. But anyway.... as she started sucking my cock, Becky opened my legs even further making room for herself next to Jennifer. Almost forcefully, Becky lunged in with her mouth, attacking the base of my cock as Jennifer was sucking and stroking the top half. As if my cock was an ear of corn, Becky began giving a strong sucking motion all the way up the side of my cock. Her lips pushed jennifer's hand out of the way... and Becky wrapped her lips around the head of my cock...
and slid all the way down. By now, i was close to cumming. And i knew it was way beyond the point i had to leave for work. So as my anxiety was building, and my orgasm began to rise.... i tried to stay as quiet as possible while the two of them worked my cock. I didn't wanna let on that i was about to cum... b/c i knew if i did they would stop and tease me some more. The familiar feeling of cum rising from my balls began to take hold. And with Becky licking and sucking on the base of my cock and my balls, and Jennifer stroking the rest of my cock.... i let out a gasp...
ASS LICKING AMBER

ass licking amber

ENTER TO ASS LICKING AMBER
and a moan... and released. I must have shot 2 feet in the air with the first spasm, with the others letting cum out in a thick ooze. Jennifer immediately put the head of my cock in her mouth, while Becky was lapping up the cum the slid down the the base. In stark contrast to what i was used to at the time, Becky swallowed every drop of cum that was available to her. Jennifer however had a habit of spitting it out onto her chest, and would rub it around while i watched. And as the last ass licking amber drops of cum were licked and wiped away..... ass licking amber the feeling of ecstasy and excitement started to fade, and quickly replaced by the feeling of "Oh shit, i'm late for work!!!". And for whatever reason, i had a slight worry that my Jennifer, my girlfriend for almost a year, would dump me for what i did with her friend. These feeling would prove to be inaccurate, and as time went on, the experience brought us, and her friend Becky, all very close over the next 2 years


If you enjoyed this story, just wait until i fill you in on the rest.



Related tags: ass licking amber, boys fucking there hot moms, one deepthroat, pornstar big tits and big anal, raven hair anal, sex girls play with each other, cum on my glasses, best cum, milfs blowjob, stunning,
Related posts:
0 comments

TITFUCK COUPLES
2011-Nov-23 18:26

TITFUCK COUPLES

titfuck couples

ENTER TO TITFUCK COUPLES



Titfuck couples. There is another garrison in Zun, as well as in Loriel and Yabon. James had counted on William to see them to safety. It's a small trail, really, but titfuck couples it will take wagons.' 'There was someone calling themselves Montrose at the preview,' Siobhan told him. 'A personal matter,' suggested Lord James Titfuck couples.
ENTER TO: toga toga milf





TITFUCK COUPLES

titfuck couples

ENTER TO TITFUCK COUPLES



Titfuck couples. It made him feel like some visiting lecturer at a college, but that's what he did.' 'Then why do you have clerics at your table?' asked the bishop, ignoring the heavy sarcasm of Alterith's comments. I never thought about it before. Thought I'd try my luck in the warmer south. Kaelin looked down again at the sleeping Chara. He could feel their soft down against his titfuck couples skin. "Break e said Titfuck couples.
ENTER TO: raunchy milf





TITFUCK COUPLES

titfuck couples

ENTER TO TITFUCK COUPLES



Titfuck couples. ' he said. titfuck couples I thought maybe he'd been in the navy or something, but he said he hadn't. 'Well, the question was really for Mr Ure. 'Have you heard the rumour?' 'Is it about me?' Rebus guessed. Erik waited on the second crest of the highway, high enough to command a panorama of the center of the battlefield, and close enough to send messages quickly to the front Titfuck couples.
ENTER TO: mature wet pussy





TITFUCK COUPLES

titfuck couples

ENTER TO TITFUCK COUPLES



Titfuck couples. titfuck couples Titfuck couples.
ENTER TO: old milfs fuck






Related tags:titfuck couples, busty lingerie sluts, stocking double ass, fucked by dicks, two hot pampering, college teens anal, black publice, fucking girl bitch, college petit, threesome gag,
Related posts:
0 comments

PETER AND TINA
2011-Nov-23 12:59

PETER AND TINA

peter and tina

ENTER TO PETER AND TINA



Peter and tina. ' 'Ah. He didn't need to know the secret pressure spots to be able to place a freemason. The first month he had spent in awe of the city itself, trying to peter and tina come to terms with its size, the complexities of actually trying to live and travel and survive with dignity. She had reached it far sooner than she had anticipated. The day was bright, and some students were lying in George Square Gardens, sharing bottles of wine, their text books forgotten.' 'Thanks, John. "I must see the captain immediately Peter and tina.
ENTER TO: women mature lesbiens





PETER AND TINA

peter and tina

ENTER TO PETER AND TINA



Peter and tina. " "You knew that already," I reminded him, ducking my head. I also realized that Rosalie and Emmett were nowhere to be seen, and I remembered Edward's too-innocent denial when I'd asked him if the others didn't like me. I hope he will be back soon; I'm worried for him. Running for the privy trench, he barely got there in time to keep from fouling his pants. I wouldn't know what to say to him. I was distracted then by the sound of a phone ringing. Charlie's broken expression — Edward's brutal snarl, teeth bared peter and tina — Rosalie's resentful glare — the keen-eyed scrutiny of the tracker — the dead look in Edward's eyes after he kissed me the last time… I couldn't stand to see them Peter and tina.
ENTER TO: milfs big tits





PETER AND TINA

peter and tina

ENTER TO PETER AND TINA



Peter and tina. As she passed Torgan he called out to her. 'I peter and tina would appreciate a drink of water,' said the man, pointing to the well dug out by Bull and the others. Calis took his place on the rock and said, 'Some of you know me well, and others here have never spoken with me. All the Blue Riders called him master, despite his objections, a legacy of Sho Pi's doing. 'It all turns on one fact, Jerome.' 'You don't know what you are saying. Tim's the elder Peter and tina.
ENTER TO: old mature busty





PETER AND TINA

peter and tina

ENTER TO PETER AND TINA



Peter and tina. Rillanon had been his home until three years before, when his grandfather had brought Dash and his brother to Krondor. Gulamendis opened the door; they moved slowly for the illumination normally peter and tina employed around a portal was missing.? Pug visibly tensed at mention of the destruction of his home, where his wife died. Instead he laughed, tension flowing from him. Erik moved in the indicated direction and found a dozen members of his old command setting up their tents Peter and tina.
ENTER TO: darlina sex mature





PETER AND TINA

peter and tina

ENTER TO PETER AND TINA



Peter and tina. `He peter and tina told you about Fife. `Go on then. Nom running, a stitch in his side. Very hierarchical structure, almost impenetrable to outsiders. Peter and tina.
ENTER TO: hot blonde milfs






Related tags:peter and tina, latin ass anal, wild, sex on bed, she knowe, hands ass, busty girl having fun, lesbians makeing out,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }


Porn